Перевод: с латинского на английский

с английского на латинский

s+word

  • 21 contra dicta

    contrā, adv. and prep. [stem con, i. e. cum, through a comparative form conter; cf.: alter, uter, inter, praeter, etc.; in abl. fem. form like the locative adverbs ea, qua, etc.; cf.: ultra, intra, extra, citra], orig., in comparison with; hence, over against, fronting, in front, opposite, in opposition to, against, contrary to, opposed to, etc.
    I.
    Adv. (referring to an opposed object often with the force of a preposition with ellipsis of a pronoun, = against it, against him, etc.).
    A.
    Local.
    1.
    Lit., of position in front of a person, place, or thing.
    a.
    With verb of being or position expressed or understood.
    (α).
    Referring to living beings, opposite, in face of, face to face, facing, in front of, fronting, confronting (not in Cic., Caes., or Sall.):

    feminam scelestam te, adstans contra, contuor,

    Plaut. Pers. 2, 2, 26:

    ut confidenter mihi contra adstitit,

    id. Capt. 3, 5, 6; Lucr. 4, 223; 6, 929:

    signum contra, quoad longissume oculi ferebant, animo finivit,

    Liv. 1, 18, 8:

    stat contra starique jubet,

    Juv. 3, 290:

    stat contra dicitque tibi tua pagina Fures!

    Mart. 1, 55, 12:

    ulmus erat contra,

    in front of her, Ov. M. 14, 661:

    templa vides contra,

    in front (of us), id. ib. 7, 587.—Of position in front of the enemy:

    contra conserta manu,

    Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 3: contra consistere, to make front against them, Caes. B. G. 2, 17.—
    (β).
    Referring to things and places, over against (it), opposite (to it), on the opposite side (mostly post-Aug.):

    contra jacet Cancer patulam distentus in alvum,

    Manil. 2, 253:

    posita contra Hispania,

    Tac. Agr. 11:

    promuntorium quod contra procedit,

    Plin. 4, 2, 3, § 6: relinquendae autem contra erunt vacuae tabellae, on the opposite side, i. e. of the leaf, Quint. 10, 3, 32: illo quaerente cur non decidant contra siti, the antipodes (cf. Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; v. II. A. 1. c. a), Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161.—With the governing verb understood:

    arguam hanc vidisse apud te contra conservum meum,

    face to face, Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 91:

    jam omnia contra circaque hostium plena erant, Liv 5, 37, 8: eadem verba contra (i. e. ponuntur),

    side by side, Quint. 9, 3, 36; Verg. A. 6, 23.—
    b.
    With verbs of motion, so as to be opposite to an object or face to face with a person, variously rendered.
    (α).
    Referring to persons:

    accede ad me atque adi contra,

    come right up to me, Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 23; id. Bacch. 3, 6, 6: hostes crebri cadunt; nostri contra ingruunt, advance to their front (in Plaut. hostility is not implied in contra), id. Am. 1, 1, 84: quis nos pater aut cognatu' volet contra tueri, face to face, eye to eye, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 12 Mull. (Trag. Rel. v. 444 Rib.); Att. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 55 (Trag. Rel. v. 538 ib.):

    adspicedum contra me = contra adspice me,

    Plaut. Most. 5, 1, 56 Lorenz ad lec.:

    contra adspicere,

    id. Mil. 2, 1, 45:

    contra intueri,

    Liv. 1, 16, 6; 9, 6, 8; Sen. Q. N. 1, 3, 6:

    cum veniret contra Marcianus,

    Quint. 6, 3, 95; Plin. 9, 46, 70, § 152.—
    (β).
    Of things:

    hic ubi sol radiis... Adversa fulsit nimborum aspergine contra,

    Lucr. 6, 525; Cels. 8, 8, 1:

    quam (turrim) promoti contra validi asseres... perfregere,

    Tac. H. 4, 30.—Reciprocally: oscula non pervenientia contra, not coming through (the wall) so as to meet, Ov. M. 4, 80.—
    2.
    Transf. to equivalents of weight, value, and price; so,
    (α).
    In Plaut. only in the colloq. phrases auro contra, aurichalco contra, and contra auro (sc. posito); lit., for gold placed against; cf.:

    aes contrarium, s. v. contrarius: (servus) non carus'st auro contra,

    at his weight in gold, Plaut. Ep. 3, 3, 30: jam auro contra constat filius, id. Truc. 2, 6, 57 (Speng. aurichalco): auro contra cedo modestum amatorem! A me aurum accipe. Pa. Cedo mihi contra aurichalco quoi ego sano serviam, id. Curc. 1, 3, 45 sq.; id. Mil. 3, 1, 63; 4, 2, 85; id. Ps. 2, 3, 23.—
    (β).
    In post-Aug. prose (very rare):

    at si aquae et ejus rei quam contra pensabis par pondus erit, nec pessum ibit, nec exstabit, etc.,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—
    3.
    Of reciprocal actions, = vicissim, in turn, in return, back, on my, his, etc., part, likewise, counter-.
    (α).
    In gen.:

    te ut deludam contra, lusorem meum,

    Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 71:

    quae me amat, quam ego contra amo,

    id. Merc. 5. 2, 77; id. Cist. 1, 1, 96; id. Trin. 4, 2, 55; id. As. 2, 2, 110:

    qui arguat se, eum contra vincat jurejurando suo,

    make a victorious counter-charge, id. Mil. 2, 2, 37:

    si laudabit haec Illius formam, tu hujus contra (i. e. lauda),

    Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 54:

    audi nunc contra jam,

    listen in turn, id. Phorm. 4, 4, 18; id. Ad. 5, 4, 23:

    at tu mihi contra nunc videre fortunatus, Phaedria, Cui, etc.,

    you likewise seem fortunate to me, id. Phorm. 1, 3, 21:

    Mettius Tullo gratulatur, contra Tullus Mettium benigne alloquitur,

    Liv. 1, 28, 1:

    contra ut me diligat illa,

    Cat. 76. 23; Hor. S. 1, 3, 27 Orell. ad loc.—Hence, with ellipsis of inquit, = respondit:

    cui latrans contra senex,

    Phaedr. 5, 10, 7:

    scietis, inquam, etc., contra Nigrinus: ad quem missi sunt? ego, etc.,

    Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 4.—

    Rarely with inquit, etc., expressed: at ille contra, renidens, Audi, inquit, discipule, etc.,

    Gell. 15, 9, 9; cf.:

    contra talia reddit,

    Claud. B. Gild. 379.—
    (β).
    With dat. pers.:

    consulo quem dolum doloso contra conservo parem,

    Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 45:

    facere contra huic aegre,

    Ter. Eun. 4, 1, 10:

    hiscine contra insidiabere?

    id. Hec. 1. 1, 13:

    tibi contra gratiam Referre,

    id. ib. 4, 2, 7.—
    (γ).
    With item:

    item a me contra factum est,

    Plaut. Aul. prol. 20:

    puellam senex Amat et item contra filius,

    id. Cas. prol. 49; id. Pers. 5, 2, 36; id. Am. 1, 1, 67; Ter. Ad. 1, 1, 25.—
    (δ).
    Combining a reciprocal with a local relation (A. 1. a. a, and b. a): contra carinantes verba, exchanging abusive words ( face to face), Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. A. 8, 361 (Ann. v. 181 Vahl.): tubae utrimque contra canunt;

    Consonat terra,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 73; 1, 1, 86:

    confer gradum Contra pariter,

    id. Ps. 2, 4, 18; id. Truc. 1, 2, 28:

    video amicam... Ubi contra adspexit me, etc.,

    id. Mil. 2, 1, 45; Verg. E. 7, 8; cf. Lucr. 4, 243:

    vesper adest, juvenes consurgite!... Cernitis, innuptae, juvenes? consurgite contra!

    Cat. 62, 6.—
    (ε).
    Implying also opposition: Pe. Conpellabo. Ph. Orationis aciem contra conferam, Plaut. Ep. 4, 1, 20:

    si scias quod donum huic dono contra comparet,

    what counter gift, Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 63: quod Scipio postulavit... ut, etc. Et quod contra collega postulavit ne, etc., Annal. Trib. Pleb. ap. Gell. 7 (6), 19, 5:

    si vobis aequa et honesta postulatio videtur, ego contra brevem postulationem adfero,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 2, 7; Nep. Epam. 6, 1;

    Auct. B. Alex. 24: illo licente contra liceri audeat nemo,

    to bid in opposition, Caes. B. G. 1, 18; Liv. 4, 53, 6:

    agedum pauca accipe contra,

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 38.—So in battle:

    Numidae... Romanorum ordines conturbare... neque contra feriundi copia erat,

    Sall. J. 50, 4; and in law: et ab eo is qui adoptat vindicat... et illo contra non vindicante, etc., Gai Inst. 1, 134; 2, 24.—Esp. in replies:

    oratio contra a Demosthene pro Ctesiphonte edita,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 56, 213:

    dicit accusator haec: primum, etc.... quid contra reus?

    id. Clu. 30, 81; id. Fin. 5, 22, 63; Curt. 4, 1, 10; 7, 9, 1.
    B.
    Of opposition, strife, etc., against; constr. absol., with dat., and ne, quominus or quin.
    1.
    Of physical exertion.
    (α).
    Lit.:

    concurrunt... aetheriae nubes contra pugnantibu' ventis,

    struggling against each other, Lucr. 6. 98:

    nec nos obniti contra... Sufficimus,

    bear up, battle against, Verg. A. 5, 21; Ov. M. 9, 50; 2, 434:

    at ille contra nititur,

    resists, Plin. 2, 38, 38, § 103; 7, 20, 19, § 82:

    pars remigum, tamquam imperitia... officia nautarum impediebant. Mox contra tendere,

    rowed in an opposite direction, Tac. H. 4, 16.—
    (β).
    Trop.:

    te rogo ne contrahas ac demittas animum, neque te obrui tamquam fluctu... sinas, contraque erigas ac resistas,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 4:

    et torrens judicem vel nitentem contra feret, cogatque ire qua rapiet,

    Quint. 12, 10, 61.— With ne: vi contra niti, ne advorsus eum fiat, Cato ap. Gell. 7 (6), 3, 16.—With quominus, Lucr. 1, 780.—
    2.
    Of mental exertion:

    si tibi vera videntur, Dede manus, aut, si falsum est, accingere contra,

    arm yourself against them, Lucr. 2, 1043; 2, 280. —With dat.:

    siti contra... pugnandum,

    Cels. 4, 2 fin. —
    3.
    Of hostile opposition in gen.
    (α).
    Lit.:

    quod animadversum est in eo qui contra omni ratione pugnarunt, non debeo reprehendere,

    who made opposition in every way, Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 137; id. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107:

    contra etiam aliquid abs te profectum ex multis audivi,

    something inimical, id. Fam. 5, 5, 2.—
    (β).
    Trop.:

    aut alio quovis (sc. colore) qui contra pugnet et obstet,

    Lucr. 2, 794; 2, 868.—
    4.
    Of warfare.
    (α).
    Lit.:

    ut eos adversarios existimemus qui arma contra ferant,

    Cic. Off. 1, 25, 87; 1, 12, 37; Vell. 2, 28, 4; cf.:

    quid quod exercitum contra duxit?

    Auct. Her. 4, 16, 23:

    ut si qua ex parte obviam contra veniretur, acie instructa depugnarent,

    if they should be attacked by an open charge, Caes. B. G. 7, 28:

    issentque confestim ad urbem ni venire contra exercitum... audissent,

    Liv. 7, 39, 17:

    cum Romanae legiones contra direxerint,

    would oppose their march, Tac. H. 4, 58; id. A. 6, 44.—With dat.:

    et huic contra itum ad amnem Erinden,

    Tac. A. 11, 10.—
    (β).
    Trop.:

    quod ubi viderunt corvi, contra auxiliantur, velut adversus communem hostem,

    Plin. 10, 74, 95, § 205.—
    5.
    Of legal contests.
    (α).
    With verbs of saying; v. 9. a.—
    (β).
    Venire contra, of any legal act with the intention to hurt the adversary:

    quid? si omnium mortalium Sthenio nemo inimicior quam hic C. Claudius... fuit? si de litteris corruptis contra venit, etc.?

    if he made a charge of forgery against him? Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 43, § 107; cf. II. B. c. b.—
    (γ).
    On the part of the adversary:

    inveniendum contra est, quo distet haec causa a ceteris,

    Quint. 5, 10, 114; 9, 2, 35; 12, 8, 10.—
    (δ).
    Of judgments against the parties or against opinions:

    ne spoliaret fama probatum hominem si contra judicasset,

    given an adverse decision, Cic. Off. 3, 19, 77; cf. Val. Max. 7, 2, 4; Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—
    6.
    Of literary opposition.
    (α).
    Mostly with verbs of saying; v. 9. a. g.—
    (β).
    With other verbs:

    astrologorum artem contra convincere tendit,

    Lucr. 5, 728:

    contra nunc illud pone, etc.,

    Sen. Ben. 7, 14, 6:

    habeat (liber meus) etiam quosdam qui contra sentiant et adversentur,

    some dissentients and opponents, Quint. 3, 1, 5; 2, 17, 40; 3, 8, 69.—
    7.
    Of public and political opposition.
    (α).
    With verbs of saying; v. 9. a. d.—
    (β).
    With petere, to be a candidate for office in opposition to another:

    nihil enim supererat de quo certarent, nihil quod contra peterent,

    no office was left for which to canvass against each other, Cic. Agr. 2, 33, 91:

    honores contra petere,

    Quint. 6, 1, 17.—With ire, with dat., of an opposing vote in the senate (cf.:

    pedibus ire): sententia Cassii ut nemo unus contra ire ausus est, ita dissonae voces respondebant,

    Tac. A. 14, 45.—
    8.
    Of violation of law, contracts, etc.: contra facere, or contra committere, to violate, transgress a law, etc.: leges esse non ex ejus qui contra commiserit utilitate, spectari oportere, not in the interest of the transgressor, Cic. Inv. 2, 48, 153:

    si quis sub hoc pacto vendiderit ancillam ne prostitueretur, et si contra factum esset,

    and if the contract was violated, Dig. 18, 1, 56.—
    9.
    With verbs of saying, etc., contra dicere; less freq. disputare, disserere, pugnare, in the sense of dicere, and contra scribere (often contradico, in one word, in post-Aug. writers; esp. with dat.).
    a.
    Absol.
    (α).
    Contra dicere, to speak as counsel of the adversary, to plead his cause, in legal proceedings:

    cum contra dicturus Hortensius esset,

    would speak on the other side, Cic. Quint. 24, 77:

    hoc... contra dicente Cotta judicatum est,

    id. Caecin. 33, 97:

    dixisse ut contra nemo videretur,

    id. Brut. 53, 198: ut contra Crassus... exorsus est, began on the other side, id. ib. § 197.—Hence: qui contra dicit, the adversary or counsel of the adversary:

    contra autem qui dicet, similitudinem infirmare debebit,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 50, 151; id. Part. Or. 21, 108.—In the same sense: agens contra: si nos... impares agentium contra ingeniis dixerimus, that we are unequal to the talents of our adversary's counsel, [p. 453] Quint. 4, 1, 8.—
    (β).
    To make charges against (rare):

    si qui contra vellet dicere, usurum esse eum suo testimonio,

    Cic. Clu. 48, 134:

    qua ratione nemo neque tum item fecerit, neque nunc contra dicat,

    id. Quint. 29, 88; so,

    contra disputare, of objections to or against a witness: nihil contra disputabo priusquam dixerit,

    id. Fl. 21, 51.—
    (γ).
    In gen., to speak on the other side of a question:

    fiebat autem ita, ut cum is qui audire vellet dixisset quid sibi videretur, tum ego contra dicerem,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; id. Fin. 2, 1, 2; so,

    contra disputare and contra scribere,

    id. Or. 1, 19, 85; Vitr. 3, 1, 6; Quint. 2, 17, 13; Dig. 9, 2, 21, § 1.—Hence: qui contra dicunt or disputant, the opponents:

    nec qui contra dicunt causam difficilem repellunt,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 1, 2:

    ad coarguendos qui contra disputant,

    to refule his opponents, Quint. 2, 15, 26.—
    (δ).
    To oppose or object to a proposition, motion, or petition:

    quam palam principes dixerunt contra!

    protested against it, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 16, § 41; Caes. B. C. 1, 32; Cic. Clu. 47, 130.—With pugnare:

    cum decerneretur frequenti senatu, contra pugnante Pisone, etc.,

    Cic. Att. 1, 14, 5:

    filius ejus incolumitatem optat: contradicit pater,

    the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 85; 9, 2, 83; Plin. ap. Gell. 9, 16, 5; Cic. Dom. 33, 87:

    contradicente nullo,

    Suet. Caes. 20; Dig. 3, 3, 15.—
    (ε).
    To reply:

    contradixit edicto,

    answered by an edict, Suet. Aug. 56. —
    (ζ).
    Abl. absol. impers.:

    explorandum videtur an etiam contradicto aliquando judicio consuetudo firmata sit,

    whether the custom has been confirmed by judgment upon a judicial contest, Dig. 1, 3, 34.—
    b.
    With acc. neutr. pron., to object, to make or raise an objection, to reply; esp. in legal proceedings:

    ego enim, te disputante, quid contra dicerem meditabar,

    Cic. N. D. 3, 1, 1:

    ut contra si quid dicere velit non audiatur,

    id. Fin. 5, 10, 27:

    aiebat illum primo sane diu multa contra (i. e. dixisse), ad extremum autem, etc.,

    id. Att. 2, 22, 2.— Hence: quod contra dicitur, or quae contra dicuntur, the objections:

    ut et id quod intenderemus confirmare, et id quod contra diceretur refellere (possemus),

    refute the objections, Cic. de Or. 1, 20, 90:

    quia neque reprehendi quae contra dicuntur possunt, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 81, 331; id. Inv. 2, 44, 127; Quint. 1, 2, 17.—In the same sense, as subst.: contrā dicta, orum, n. plur.:

    seu proposita confirmamus, sive contra dicta dissolvimus,

    or refute the objections, Quint. 4, prooem. 6.—With acc. and inf.:

    dicitur contra, nullum esse testamentum,

    the objection is made that there is no testament, Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 42.—
    c.
    With dat., written in one word (post-Aug.).
    (α).
    To oppose a person by speaking against his views:

    solitum se etiam Thraseae contradicere,

    to oppose even Thrasea, Tac. H. 2, 91:

    tibi,

    Suet. Aug. 54:

    Curioni...,

    id. Rhet. 1. —Hence of answers and replies in law: quid si filium testatoris heres ejus prohibuit? Huic contradici potest: ergo pietatis, etc., he may be answered by this plea, etc., Dig. 11, 7, 14, § 13.—And of advisory answers opposed to one's legal views:

    volenti mihi ream adulterii postulare eam, etc., contradictum est,

    my views were disapproved, rejected, Dig. 48, 5, 11, § 10.—
    (β).
    To oppose an opinion, with dat. of the thing:

    cum plures tantum sententiis aliorum contradicerent,

    opposed the opinions, Tac. H. 1, 39.—
    (γ).
    To object to a motion or petition, with dat. of the petitioner:

    patrem qui damnavit optat ne is torqueatur: pater ei contradicit,

    the father objects, Quint. 9, 2, 81:

    cum ambienti ut legibus solveretur multi contradicerent,

    Suet. Caes. 18; Dig. 40, 5, 14; 40, 12, 33.—
    (δ).
    With dat. of the petition:

    preces erant, sed quibus contradici non posset,

    which could not be denied, Tac. H. 4, 46 fin.; Dig. 3, 1, 1, § 2.—
    (ε).
    To contest the validity of a law (rare):

    quibus (legibus) contradici potest,

    Quint. 7, 7, 4.—
    (ζ).
    To contradict an assertion (very rare):

    pro certis autem habemus... cuicunque adversarius non contradicit,

    Quint. 5, 10, 13.—
    d.
    With quin, to object:

    praetor Samnitibus respondit... nec contra dici quin amicitia de integro reconcilietur,

    there was no objection to a reconciliation, Liv. 8, 2, 2.
    C.
    To one's disadvantage; mostly predic. with esse, unfavorable, adverse, damaging (post-Aug.;

    but cf. II. B. 2.): ut eum qui responsurus est vel tacere, vel etiam invitum id quod sit contra cogat fateri,

    Quint. 7, 3, 14:

    cum verba (legis) contra sint,

    id. 7, 1, 49:

    sed experimentum contra fuit,

    unsuccessful, Tac. H. 2, 97 fin.:

    ubi fortuna contra fuit,

    id. ib. 3, 18:

    si fortuna contra daret,

    should be unfavorable, id. ib. 1, 65 fin.; id. A. 15, 13.
    D.
    Of logical opposition, with negative force.
    1.
    Of a direct contrast.
    a.
    Predicatively, with esse, fieri, etc., the contrary, the opposite:

    quod fieri totum contra manifesta docet res,

    but experience teaches that just the contrary is true, Lucr. 3, 686; 4, 1088:

    in stultitia contra est,

    with fools the reverse is true, Cic. Clu. 31, 84:

    in hac quidem re vereor ne etiam contra (i. e. sit),

    id. Att. 12, 46; id. Off. 1, 15, 49:

    quod contra est,

    Sall. J. 85, 21:

    quis non credat, etc.? Contra autem est,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 12; id. Ep. 7, 3; Dig. 37, 4, 4:

    contra fore si, etc.,

    ib. 34, 2, 39, § 2:

    immo forsitan et contra (i. e. erit),

    ib. 41, 3, 49:

    ego contra puto (i. e. esse),

    Plin. Ep. 1, 20, 7; Lampr. Alex. Sev. 25.—
    b.
    With evenire, accidere, sentire, scribere, habere, etc.:

    utrumque contra accidit: istic enim bellum est exortum, hic pax consecuta,

    of both the contrary has happened, Cic. Fam. 12, 18, 2; so Dig. 38, 2, 51:

    id ego contra puto (sc.: faciendum esse),

    id. Att. 10, 8, 2:

    contra evenit in iis morbis,

    Sen. Ep. 52, 7; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 163:

    ego contra sentio,

    Sen. Clem. 1, 15, 5; Sedig. ap. Gell. 15, 24, 4; Dig. 40, 2, 25:

    Proculus contra (sc. sentit),

    ib. 35, 2, 1, § 14; 33, 7, 25:

    licet Celsus contra scribat,

    ib. 9, 2, 21, § 1: contra probatur, Gai Inst. 2, 78; Dig. 33, 7, 12, § 34.—Very rarely referring to a term in the same clause:

    cujus disparem mitioremque naturam contra interpretabatur,

    interpreted in an opposite sense, misinterpreted, misunderstood, Tac. H. 4, 86 fin. —
    c.
    Referring to a word or phrase in the same predicate.
    (α).
    To an adverb, in an opposite manner, otherwise, differently, not, etc.:

    nam ad summam totius rei pertinet, caute an contra demonstrata res sit,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 81, 330: quod viriliter animoque fit, id, etc.;

    quod contra, id turpe,

    id. Off. 1, 27, 94:

    sit sapienter usus aut contra,

    Quint. 2, 5, 15:

    lactuca locis apricis optume autumno ponitur, mediterraneis aut frigidis contra ( = pessime),

    Col. 11, 3, 25.—
    (β).
    To a predicative adjective, not, the opposite, the reverse, etc.:

    ut aliae (res) probabiles videantur aliae contra,

    improbable, Cic. Ac. 2, 32, 103; id. Off. 2, 2, 7:

    quid est quod me impediat ea quae probabilia mihi videantur sequi, quae contra, improbare,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 8; id. Or. 2, 31, 135; Quint. 4, 2, 52.—
    (γ).
    To a verbal predicate:

    an frater fratri exsistat heres, an contra ( = annon),

    Dig. 34, 5, 19.—
    (δ).
    To a subject infinitive:

    laudare testem vel contra pertinet ad momentum judiciorum,

    praising or censuring a witness, Quint. 3, 7, 2.—
    (ε).
    To a clause, translated by not or by a repetition of the clause with a negative:

    quae secundum naturam essent, ea sumenda et quadam aestimatione dignanda docebat, contraque contraria,

    those that were not, not, Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 36: quod cuidam aut sapiens videor quod una non jerim, aut felix fuisse;

    mihi contra,

    id. Att. 9, 12, 4: an credibile est, incestum cum filia commissum? Et contra, veneficum in noverca, adulterum in luxurioso? and incredible, etc., Quint. 5, 10, 19; so Dig. 9, 1, 2, § 1.—
    (ζ).
    To an attributive genitive:

    Marius cognoscere quid boni utrisque or contra esset (i. e. mali),

    Sall. J. 88, 2:

    verum de origine laudis contraque perspiciemus suo tempore (i. e. vituperationis),

    Quint. 2, 4, 21:

    alii a propositione accusatoris contraque loci oriuntur,

    the accuser and the accused, id. 7, 2, 31;

    so in several titles of the Digests, as Depositi vel contra, = actio depositi, vel contraria actio depositarii,

    Dig. 16, 3 tit.; so ib. 16, 17, 1; 16, 13, 6; 16, 13, 7.—
    2.
    Reversing the relation of terms in the preceding sentence, the reverse, conversely, vice versa, etc.
    a.
    With its own predicate: saepe... corpus aegret, Cum tamen ex alia laetamur parte latenti;

    Et retro fit uti contra sit saepe vicissim, Cum miser ex animo laetatur corpore toto,

    Lucr. 3, 108: illa altera argumentatio, quasi retro et contra, prius sumit, etc., ( proceeding), so to speak, backward and in inverted order, Cic. Part. Or. 13, 46: neque illud ignoro, etc.; sed non idem accidit contra, but the converse is not true, Quint. 8, 6, 3; Gell. 4, 2, 5: ut vocabula verbis, verba rursus adverbiis, nomina appositis et pronominibus essent priora. Nam fit contra quoque frequenter non indecore. for often, not inelegantly, the order is reversed, Quint. 9, 4, 24:

    quae etiam contra valent,

    i. e. if the terms are reversed, id. 3, 7, 25; 9, 2, 49; 8, 6, 25; 9, 4, 72.—
    b.
    Belonging to the same predicate:

    ut quidque erit dicendum ita dicet, nec satura jejune, nec grandia minute, nec item contra,

    Cic. Or. 36, 123:

    cum emtor venditori, vel contra, heres exstitit,

    Dig. 35, 2, 48:

    in quibus patrium pro possessivo dicitur, vel contra,

    Quint. 1, 5, 45; 5, 10, 71:

    junguntur autem aut ex nostro et peregrino, ut biclinium, aut contra, ut epitogium et Anticato,

    id. 1, 5, 68:

    ut capras in montosis potius locis quam in herbidis (pascar), equas contra,

    but with mares the reverse is the case, Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 16:

    itaque ille dicere melius quam praecipere, nos contra fortasse possumus,

    Cic. Or. 42, 143:

    qua collegi solent ex his quae faciunt ea quae faciuntur, aut contra,

    or vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 80; Dig. 14, 1, 1, § 12; 48, 5, 23, § 4.
    E.
    In logical antithesis of clauses with a merely rhet. force, on the contrary, on the other hand, vice versa; sometimes almost = sed or autem (freq.).
    1.
    In independent clauses.
    a.
    Opposing persons or parties: fortunam insanam esse... perhibent philosophi... Sunt autem alii philosophi qui contra Fortunam negant ullam exstare, Pac. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 23, 36 (Trag. Rel. v. 372 Rib.); Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68; Varr. R. R. 1, 8, 1:

    ego etiam quae tu sine Verre commisisti Verri crimini daturus sum... Tu, contra, ne quae ille quidem fecit, obicies,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 11, 35:

    ego contra ostendo, non modo nihil fecisse Sex. Roscium, sed, etc.,

    id. Rosc. Am. 29, 79; id. Phil. 8, 3, 8; id. Off. 1, 30, 108; id. Fin. 5, 22, 62:

    in Italia bellum gerimus, in sede ac solo nostro... Hannibal contra in aliena, in hostili est terra,

    Liv. 22, 39, 13; 21, 50, 2; 3, 15, 2; 6, 7, 4; 9, 35, 4 et saep.; Nep. Alcib. 8, 1; Vell. 2, 31, 4; Sen. Ep. 9, 14; id. Ira, 2, 33, 6; Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 113; Tac. H. 3, 84; 3, 57; Suet. Tib. 2; id. Vit. 2; Just. 2, 1, 10; 8, 4, 11:

    contra mercator, navim jactantibus austris Militia est potior?

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 6; 1, 2, 30; 1, 3, 27; Prop. 2, 1, 45; 2, 23, 13 (3, 17, 3); Sen. Hippol. 214;

    so with versa vice: barbarae gentes (Alexandrum) non ut hostem, sed ut parentem luxerunt... Contra Macedones versa vice non ut civem, sed ut hostem amissum gaudebant,

    Just. 13, 1, 7.—
    b.
    Introducing a secondary or parallel opposition of thought: in loco umidiore far potius serunt quam triticum;

    contra in aridiore hordeum potius quam far,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 9, 4; 1, 1, 47: si nihil esset quod inane vocaret, Omne foret solidum;

    nisi contra corpora certe Essent, etc., Omne quod est spatium vacuum constaret inane,

    Lucr. 1, 521; 4, 348; cf.:

    justa omnia decora sunt, injusta contra, ut turpia, sic indecora,

    Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94; id. N. D. 2, 15, 41; id. de Or. 3, 33, 136; id. Quint. 30, 93: id. Off. 3, 21, 84; id. Leg. 2, 1, 2: facilem esse rem... si modo unum omnes sentiant; contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere, Caes. B. G, 5, 31; Liv. 25, 30, 3; Sen. Ben. 1, 5, 2; Plin. 12, 19, 42, § 92; 11, 14, 14, § 35; Suet. Caes. 73; Gell. 1, 4, 5:

    si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 74.—
    2.
    In opposition to a dependent clause:

    ut hi miseri, sic contra illi beati quos, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 6, 16; so id. de Or. 1, 45, 198; Quint. 9, 3, 39:

    cui ego rei tantum abest ut impedimento sim, ut contra te M. Manli adhorter, etc.,

    Liv. 6, 15, 5; 6, 31, 4:

    cum virtus adeo neminem spe ac pollicitatione corrumpat, ut contra in se inpendere jubeat, ac, etc.,

    Sen. Ben. 4, 1, 2: aut igitur negemus quidquam ratione confici, cum contra nihil sine ratione recte fieri possit, aut, etc., whereas on the contrary, etc., Cic. Tusc. 4, 38, 84; cf.:

    at contra,

    Lucr. 2, 392.—
    3.
    With co-ordinate conjunctions.
    a.
    Copulative, et contra or contraque (never with ac or atque); also nec contra (rare), and on the other hand.
    (α).
    With reference to a reason or conclusion, after nam, enim, cum, or itaque: nam et ratione uti... omnique in re quid sit veri videre et tueri decet, contraque falli [p. 454]... tam dedecet quam, etc., Cic. Off. 1, 27, 94:

    malus est enim custos... metus, contraque benevolentia fidelis,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 23:

    cum reficiat animos varietas ipsa, contraque sit aliquanto difficilius in labore uno perseverare,

    Quint. 1, 12, 4; 3, 8, 32; 8, 6, 20:

    itaque in probris maxime in promptu est, si quid tale dici potest, etc. Contraque in laudibus, etc.,

    Cic. Off. 1, 18, 61; cf. Suet. Calig. 51; so with nec:

    nam nec comoedia cothurnis assurgit, nec contra tragoedia socculo ingreditur,

    Quint. 10, 2, 22.—
    (β).
    With contrasted examples or illustrations, often after ut or sic:

    audivi ex majoribus natu, hoc idem fuisse in P. Scipione Nasica, contraque patrem ejus... nullam comitatem habuisse sermonis,

    Cic. Off. 1, 30, 109:

    ut suspitionibus credi oportere, et contra suspitionibus credi non oportere,

    id. Inv. 2, 15, 48; Quint. 8, 4, 1; 5, 10, 48; 9, 3, 7; 9, 4, 52; 11, 1, 14; Sen. Ep. 82, 14; Dig. 17, 1, 22, § 4.—
    (γ).
    With contrasted actions, assumptions, etc.:

    atque utinam qui ubique sunt propugnatores hujus imperii possent in hanc civitatem venire, et contra oppugnatores rei publicae de civitate exterminari!

    Cic. Balb. 22, 51:

    domo pignori data, et area ejus tenebitur... et contra jus soli sequitur aedificium,

    Dig. 13, 7, 21:

    equo et asina genitos mares, hinnos antiqui vocabant: contraque mulos quos asini et equae generassent,

    Plin. 8, 44, 69, § 17: ceterum potest ex lege quidem esse judicium, sed legitimum non esse, et contra ex lege non esse, sed legitimum esse, Gai Inst. 4, 109; Plin. 2, 65, 65, § 161; 35, 15, 5, § 183.—
    (δ).
    After a negative clause, affirming the opposite idea, et contra or contraque, but on the contrary:

    in quo (consulatu) ego imperavi nihil, et contra patribus conscriptis et bonis omnibus parui,

    Cic. Sull. 7, 21:

    nunc vero cum ne pulsus quidem ita sim ut superare non possim, contraque a populo Romano semper sim defensus, etc.,

    id. Dom. 33, 88; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Marcell. 6, 20; so,

    et contra,

    Suet. Tit. 7.—
    b.
    With adversative conjunctions, at contra, sed contra, contra autem, contra vero (not verum contra, nor contra tamen).
    (α).
    At contra (freq.), merely a strengthened contra (v. 1. supra): huc accedit uti mellis lactisque liquores Jucundo sensu linguae tractentur in ore;

    At contra taetri absinthi natura... foedo pertorqueat ora sapore,

    Lucr. 2, 400:

    cogunt,

    id. 2, 74; 1, 366; 2, 235 et saep.: nos qui domi sumus, tibi beati videmur;

    at contra nobis tu quidem... prae nobis beatus,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 4, 2; id. Tusc. 1, 3, 5; id. Rosc. Am. 45, 131; id. Verr. 2, 5, 26, § 66; Sall. J. 36, 2; 4, 7; 15, 3; id. C. 12, 5:

    ideo siccas aiunt Aethiopiae solitudines... At contra constat Germaniam abundare rivis,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 6, 2; 1, 3, 1; id. Ep. 100, 7; Plin. 7, 53, 54, § 186; Suet. Galb. 15; Tac. A. 4, 28.—
    (β).
    Sed contra, after a negative sentence (class.):

    non quo acui ingenia adulescentium nollem, sed contra ingenia obtundi nolui,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 24, 93; id. Att. 9, 15, 3; id. Ac. 1, 10, 35; id. Fl. 11, 26:

    arma populi Romani non liberis servitutem, sed contra servientibus libertatem adferre,

    Liv. 45, 18, 1:

    tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito,

    Verg. A. 6, 95; Plin. Ep. 1, 10, 12.—PostAug. also without a preceding negation:

    obiisse nostro Laium scelere autumant superi inferique: sed animus contra innocens... negat,

    Sen. Oedip. 765; Symm. Ep. 6, 81.—
    (γ).
    Contra autem (rare;

    in Cic. only where different subjects have contrasted predicates in dependent clauses): quia pacis est insigne toga, contra autem arma tumultus atque belli,

    Cic. Pis. 30, 73.—In later writers = contra alone:

    sub septemtrione aedificia... conversa ad calidas partes oportere fieri videntur. Contra autem sub impetu solis meridiani regionibus conversa ad septemtrionem... sunt facienda,

    Vitr. 6, 1, 2; Gell. 14, 2, 19; Dig. 7, 1, 25, § 3; 34, 3, 25.—
    (δ).
    Contra vero (very rare;

    not in Cic.), used for contra: contra vero quercus infinitam habet aeternitatem,

    Vitr. 2, 9, 8; 6, 1, 3; Cels. 3, 6 fin. —
    (ε).
    Atqui contra, App. Mag. p. 287, 24.—
    c.
    With disjunctive conjunctions, aut contra, vel contra, seu contra, or on the contrary, or conversely (always without change of subject).
    (α).
    Aut contra:

    num aut scriptum neget, aut contra factum infitietur?

    Cic. Part. Or. 38, 133: quae (mens) aut languescit... aut contra tumescit, etc., Quint. 1, 2, 18:

    si imbres defuere, aut contra abundavere,

    Plin. 17, 24, 37, § 228.—
    (β).
    Vel contra:

    hinc enim quaestiones oriuntur: Injuriam fecisti, sed quia magistratus, majestatis actio est? Vel contra: Licuit... quia magistratus?

    Quint. 5, 10, 40; 9, 4, 96; Suet. Galb. 3; Dig. 35, 2, 56, § 4; 8, 4, 6.—
    (γ).
    Seu contra:

    seu tristis veniam, seu contra laetus amicis,

    Prop. 1, 11, 25.—
    d.
    With causal conjunctions, nam contra (very rare;

    never contra enim): falso queritur de natura sua genus humanum quod, etc. Nam contra, reputando, neque majus aliud, neque praestabilius invenies,

    Sall. J. 1, 1; Quint. 1, 1, 1; 9, 2, 23. —
    4.
    In late Lat., e contra (also one word, ēcontrā) = contra,
    (α).
    In the meaning, the contrary (D. 1.):

    aliis vero econtra videtur,

    Hier. Ep. 12.—
    (β).
    Et econtra = et contra (E. 3. a.):

    honestiorum provectu et econtra suppliciis,

    Aur. Vict. Caes. 39, 45.—For quod contra, v. II. E. 1. c.—
    5.
    With emphatic particles.
    a.
    Quin contra, nay on the contrary, opposing an affirmative sentence to a preceding negative statement (quin etiam amplifies without opposition; sed contra opposes without amplification; quin contra both opposes and amplifies);

    not before Livy: num qui enim socordius rempublicam administrari post Calvi tribunatum... quam? etc. Quin contra patricios aliquot damnatos... neminem plebeium,

    Liv. 6, 37, 8; 31, 31, 9; 35, 26, 10; 37, 15, 3.—
    b.
    Immo contra (post-Aug.).
    (α).
    = no, on the contrary, refuting opinions, after questions and in the form of a dialogue:

    existimas nunc me detrahere tibi multas voluptates?... Immo contra, nolo tibi umquam deesse laetitiam,

    Sen. Ep. 23, 3; Dig. 33, 7, 5; 33, 7, 29.—
    (β).
    = sed contra, but on the contrary:

    proinde ne submiseris te, immo contra fige stabilem gradum,

    Sen. Cons. Marc. 5, 6; id. Cons. Polyb. 15, 2; cf. prep.:

    immo contra ea,

    Liv. 41, 24, 8; cf. II. E. 1. b. infra.—
    c.
    Item contra = an emphatic et contra (very rare):

    quoniam... beate vivere alii in alio, vos in voluptate ponitis, item contra miseriam in dolore, etc.,

    Cic. Fin. 2, 27, 86; cf. I. A. 3. g supra.
    F.
    With a comparative clause introduced by ac, atque, or quam, representing a logical or moral opposition (contra atque debuit = non ita ut debuit; cf. Cic. Or. 3, 19, 70); cf. prep., II. C. 3. g, and II. E. 2. infra.
    1.
    Of logical opposition, contrary to, different from, otherwise than; in the best prose only with atque or ac.
    (α).
    With atque:

    item, contra atque apud nos, fieri ad Elephantinem ut neque ficus neque vites amittant folia,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 7, 6:

    simulacrum Jovis, contra atque ante fuerat, ad orientem convertere,

    Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20; id. Sull. 24, 69:

    judicium suscepturos contra atque omnis Italia populusque Romanus judicavisset,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 12; id. B. G. 4, 13; Plin. 12, 19, 43, § 95.—
    (β).
    With ac:

    itaque contra est ac dicitis,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 15, 41:

    vides, omnia fere contra ac dicta sint evenisse,

    id. Div. 2, 24, 53; so id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 11; id. Or. 40, 137:

    cum contra ac Deiotarus sensit victoria belli judicaret,

    id. Phil. 11, 13, 34:

    Petreius ubi videt, Catilinam, contra ac ratus erat, magna vi tendere, etc.,

    Sall. C. 60, 5.—
    (γ).
    With ac and atque:

    si denique aliquid non contra ac liceret factum diceretur, sed contra atque oporteret,

    Cic. Balb. 3, 7.—
    (δ).
    With quam (post-Aug.):

    cui contra quam proposuerat aliqua cesserunt,

    Sen. Ira, 3, 6, 5; Plin. 10, 53, 74, § 149; 11, 21, 24, § 72; Gell. 6 (7), 8, 6:

    contra quam licet,

    id. 1, 3, 19; Sil. 15, 107.—
    2.
    Of moral opposition of acts contrary to rules and principles (cf. II. 3. g infra); so always with quam:

    mater Aviti, generi sui, contra quam fas erat, amore capta,

    contrary to the divine law, Cic. Clu. 5, 12:

    ut senatus, contra quam ipse censuisset, ad vestitum rediret,

    contrary to its own resolution, id. Pis. 8, 18:

    contra quam ista causa postulasset,

    id. Caecin. 24, 67:

    contra quam sanctum legibus est,

    Liv. 30, 19, 9; Cic. Leg. 2, 5, 11; id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 1, § 2; id. Dom. 46, 122:

    contraque faciunt quam polliceri videntur,

    Auct. Her. 4, 3, 6; Cic. de Or. 2, 20, 86.
    II.
    Prep. with acc., before, against, facing, towards, opposite to, contrary to (acc. to many scholars not ante-class.; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 108; but found Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 24 Fleck., a line omitted by Lorenz as a gloss; id. Pers. 1, 1, 13 Ritschl; Att. ap. Non. p. 469, 15, or Trag. Rel. v. 476 Rib.; cf. also Plaut. Poen. 5, 6, 18; Cato, R. R. 18, 1, and v. I. A. 1. a. b, and I. A. 1. b. a supra).
    A.
    Local uses.
    1.
    Opposite, over against, facing.
    a.
    Of countries and places (mostly of those separated by water;

    adversus and e regione mostly of places opposite by land): insulae natura triquetra, cujus unum latus est contra Galliam,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 13; 3, 9; 4, 20:

    ad insulam quae est contra Massiliam,

    id. B. C. 1, 56; 3, 23:

    Rhodios, pacatis contra insulam suam terris, etc.,

    Liv. 37, 15, 7; 3, 26, 8:

    Carthago Italiam contra,

    Verg. A. 1, 13; 5, 124; Ov. M. 14, 17:

    insulae quae contra Tauri promuntorium inopportune navigantibus objacent, Chelidoniae nominantur,

    Mel. 2, 7; Plin. 3, 26, 30, § 151; 6, 28, 32, § 152; 5, 7, 7, § 41; Tac. A. 3, 1; id. H. 2, 17.—
    b.
    Of the heavenly bodies:

    donique (luna) eum (sc. solem) contra pleno bene lumine fulsit,

    Lucr. 5, 708:

    contra Volucris rostrum posita est Lyra,

    Vitr. 9, 4, 5; Sen. Q. N. 1, 5, 9; 1, 8, 3; Plin. 2, 31, 31, § 99; 5, 10, 10, § 56.—So, tertium (latus Britanniae) est contra septem triones, opposite ( facing); hence, contra meridiem and contra ortus (instead of ad or adversus meridiem, etc.), facing the south and east, Plin. 6, 24, 24, § 85; 17, 2, 2, § 22. —So of a person standing in the sunlight:

    cum minima umbra (i. e. a sole) contra medium fiet hominem,

    Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 327; cf.:

    contra mediam faciem meridies erit,

    id. 18, 33, 76, § 326.—
    c.
    Of opposite ends of a line.
    (α).
    Of the diameter of the earth: esse e regione nobis e contraria parte terrae qui adversis vestigiis stent contra nostra vestigia, quos antipodas vocatis, Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123.—
    (β).
    Of a line drawn:

    contra autem E littera I erit ubi secat circinationem linea,

    opposite the point E will be the letter I, Vitr. 9, 7, 4.—
    d.
    Of buildings, etc.:

    contra hoc aviarium est aliud minus in quo quae mortuae sunt aves curator servare solet,

    Varr. R. R. 3, 5, 5; Vitr. 5, 6, 3; 3, 5, 15:

    (statuam) quae fuerit contra Jovis Statoris aedem in vestibulo Superbi domus,

    Plin. 34, 6, 13, § 29:

    contra medium fere porticum diaeta paulum recedit,

    Plin. Ep. 5, 6, 20; 2, 17, 5; Suet. Aug. 44.—
    e.
    Of places on the human body:

    id quod contra stomachum est,

    Cels. 4, 5 (4, 12 med.); 7, 7;

    4, 20 (13).—Of the direction of the intestines, etc.: ea... contra medium alvum orsa,

    Cels. 4, 1 fin. —
    2.
    Of actions, opposite, towards, against, facing (syn.:

    adversus, ad, e regione,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 61).
    a.
    In gen.:

    quamvis subito... quamque Rem contra speculum ponas, apparet imago,

    Lucr. 4, 156: Democritus... clipeum constituit contra exortum Hyperionis, Laber. ap. Gell. 10, 17, 4:

    et contra magnum potes hos (i.e. oculos) attollere solem, Nec tremis...?

    Prop. 1, 15, 37; Col. 7, 3, 8:

    rex constiterat contra pedites,

    Curt. 10, 9, 13; 9, 5, 1:

    ne contra septentrionem paveris,

    Plin. 18, 33, 76, § 330; 28, 6, 19, § 69:

    contra solem varie refulgens,

    placed in the sun, id. 37, 10, 63, § 173; 10, 54, 75, § 151; 37, 6, 22, § 83;

    37, 7, 25, § 95: cum terrestres volucres contra aquam clangores dabunt,

    id. 18, 35, 87, § 363; 19, 8, 39, § 131.—
    b.
    Dependent on verbs of motion (very rare without the idea of hostility):

    (Dinocrates) incessit contra tribunal regis jus dicentis,

    towards, Vitr. 2, praef. 1.—So trop., of actions done for a purpose:

    lege Cornelia de sicariis tenetur qui, cum in magistratu esset, eorum quid fecerit contra hominis necem quod legibus permissum non sit,

    Dig. 48, 8, 4.—
    c.
    Appositively, with the predicate: (elephanti) tanta narratur clementia contra minus validos, ut, etc., if fronting weaker animals, if brought in contact with them (not to be connected with clementia), Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 23.—Similarly: dum... fidens non est contra feram, if fronting the animal (not dependent on fidens), Plin. 8, 16, 21, § 57.—
    d.
    Against an opposing action, etc.:

    contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 17, 5:

    cum plateae contra directos ventos erunt conformatae,

    Vitr. 1, 6, 8:

    ut contra ventum gregem pascamus,

    Col. 7, 3, 12; Sen. Q. N. 2, 31, 2; Plin. 29, 3, 12, § 52; 17, 2, 2, § 21; 8, 16, 21, § 54:

    contra fluminum impetus aggeribus,

    id. 35, 14, 48, § 169:

    capite in sole contra pilum peruncto,

    id. 27, 4, 5, § 17; 18, 35, 88, § 364; Varr. ap. Plin. 7, 20, 19, § 83; Sil. 14, 352; Dig. 9, 2, 29, § 4. [p. 455] — Trop.:

    contra fortunam tenendus est cursus,

    Sen. Prov. 5, 9.—Prov.:

    contra stimulum calces,

    kick against the pricks, Isid. Orig. 1, 36, 28 (al. calcitres); cf. Amm. 18, 5, 1.—
    e.
    Of local actions with hostile intent.
    (α).
    Lit.:

    quae vis Coclitem contra omnes hostium copias tenuit?

    Cic. Par. 1, 2, 12:

    Pompeium Cartejae receptum scribis: jam igitur contra hunc exercitum (sc. constitit),

    id. Att. 15, 20, 3:

    pertimescam, credo, ne mihi non liceat contra vos in contione consistere,

    to face you, id. Agr. 1, 8, 25; Lepidus ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 34, 1; Caes. B. C. 1, 26:

    a fronte contra hostem pedum quindecim fossam fieri jussit,

    id. ib. 1, 41; 1, 42; id. B. G. 7, 62:

    Tullus adversus Veientem hostem derigit suos: Albanos contra legionem Fidenatium collocat,

    Liv. 1, 27, 5; 24, 41, 5; 38, 4, 5; Verg. A. 12, 279; Front. Strat. 2, 2, 13; 2, 3, 17.—Appositively, with a local verb understood:

    terribilis haec contra fugientes belua est, fugax contra insequentes,

    i. e. if fronting, if placed opposite, Plin. 8, 25, 38, § 92.—
    (β).
    Trop.:

    castra sunt in Italia contra populum Romanum in Etruriae faucibus collocata,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 2, 5; id. Mil. 1, 2; Quint. 7, 7, 5:

    tum contra hanc Romam illa altera Roma quaeretur,

    will be as a rival against this Rome, Cic. Agr. 2, 22, 86:

    cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 40:

    (Cicero) plerumque contra inimicos atque obtrectatores plus vindicat sibi,

    when fronting adversaries, Quint. 11, 1, 23.—
    f.
    In partic.
    (α).
    Stare contra aliquem (opp. stare ab aliquo); usu. implying hostility; mostly trop., to stand against, to be arrayed against, to face, oppose:

    quod contra hoc exemplum nulla staret eorum ratio,

    Auct. Her. 4, 5, 7:

    contra populi studium,

    Cic. Brut. 34, 126:

    contra civium perditorum... dementiam a senatu et a bonorum causa,

    id. ib. 79, 273; so,

    a mendacio contra veritatem,

    id. Inv. 1, 3, 4:

    contra cives in acie,

    id. Att. 16, 11, 2:

    et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci,

    opposite, Verg. A. 5, 477; 5, 414:

    haec enim (ratio) sola... stat contra fortunam,

    Sen. Ep. 14, 4, 2: contra leonem etiam stetit, fronted, i. e. hunted, Spart. Carac. 5 fin. —
    (β).
    Contra aliquem ire:

    aut saevos Libyae contra ire leones,

    Stat. Th. 9, 16.— Trop.:

    uti contra injurias armati eatis,

    Sall. J. 31, 6:

    interritus (sapiens) et contra illa (mala) ibit et inter illa,

    Sen. Ep. 59, 8; cf.: contra venire, II. B. 1. c. b infra, and v. also II. B. 2. b. and II. B. 1. b. infra.—
    3.
    Transf.,
    a.
    To persons placed together for comparison:

    C. vero Caesar, si foro tantum vacasset, non alius ex nostris contra Ciceronem nominaretur,

    Quint. 10, 1, 114:

    CORONATO CONTRA OMNES SCAENICOS,

    Inscr. Grut. p. 331, n. 4.—
    b.
    To things compared, as if weighed against each other as to their value, strength, etc.
    (α).
    Lit. (very rare):

    quamcunque vis rem expende, et contra aquam statue... Si gravior est, leviorem rem... feret, etc.,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 25, 5.—
    (β).
    Prop.:

    cujus (i. e. generis humani) causa videtur cuncta alia genuisse natura, magna saeva mercede contra tanta sua munera,

    Plin. 7, 1, 1, § 1:

    qui amicus esse coepit quia expedit, placebit ei aliquod pretium contra amicitiam,

    Sen. Ep. 9, 9:

    numquam ulli fortiores cives fuerunt quam qui ausi sunt eum contra tantas opes ejus... condemnare,

    Cic. Fam. 7, 2, 3:

    tantum studium bonorum in me exstitisse, contra incredibilem contentionem clarissimi et potentissimi viri,

    id. ib. 7, 2, 2; Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 9, 3:

    nomen prorogans nostrum et memoriam extendens contra brevitatem aevi,

    as a compensation for, Plin. 2, 63, 63, § 154.—So esp., valere contra, to weigh against, counterbalance, avail or prevail against: non vereor ne meae vitae modestia parum valitura sit contra falsos rumores, Matius ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 8:

    (illa facta) pro periculo potius quam contra salutem valere debere,

    Cic. Part. Or. 35, 120; id. Off. 3, 29, 104:

    contrane lucrum nil valere Pauperis ingenium?

    Hor. Epod. 11, 11; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 1; id. Cons. Helv. 5, 5; so,

    robur habere contra: si contra unamquamlibet partem fortunae satis tibi roboris est,

    id. ib. 13, 2;

    so of counterchecks: in Creta decem qui cosmoe vocantur, ut contra consulare imperium tribuni plebis, sic illi contra vim regiam constituti,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 33, 58.—Of antidotes: cimicum natura contra serpentium morsus valere dicitur, item contra venena omnia, Plin. 29, 4, 17, § 61.—Hence,
    c.
    Colloq., aliquid contra aurum est, something is worth gold, is superb, both predicatively and attributively (cf.: auro contra, I. A. 2. supra): hujusce pomaria in summa Sacra Via ubi poma veneunt, contra aurum imago, a spectacle for gold, i. e. a magnificent sight, Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 10 MSS. (al. aliter):

    numcubi hic vides citrum... num quod emblema aut lithostratum? quae illic omnia contra aurum,

    superb, id. ib. 3, 2, 4 MSS. (Schneid. omits aurum, ex conj.):

    oneravi vinum, et tunc erat contra aurum,

    Petr. 7, 6.—
    d.
    Transf., of replies, with aiebat, inquit, etc.; both in friendly and inimical sense; esp., contra ea, contra haec, = the adv. contra:

    contra ea Titurius sero facturos clamitabat, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 29:

    contra ea Verginius unum Ap. Claudium et legum expertem et, etc., aiebat,

    Liv. 3, 57, 1; 24, 45, 4:

    quae contra breviter fata est vates,

    Verg. A. 6, 398:

    contra quod disertus Tu impie fecisti inquit, etc.,

    Quint. 7, 1, 53 (cf.: contra ea, II. E. 1. infra).
    B.
    Denoting hostility or disadvantage.
    1.
    With verbs of hostile action.
    a.
    Of physical exertion:

    pugnavere et tertio consulatu ejus viginti (elephanti) contra pedites quingentos,

    Plin. 8, 7, 7, § 22:

    proelium Afri contra Aegyptios primi fecere fustibus,

    id. 7, 56, 57, § 200; 8, 40, 61, § 142. —
    b.
    Referring to warfare (usu. adversus), bellum gerere (rarely for cum or adversus; but contra patriam, contra aras, etc., not cum patria, etc.; cf.

    bellum, II. A. 1. e.): a quo prohibitos esse vos contra Caesarem gerere bellum (opp. pro),

    Cic. Lig. 8, 25; id. Phil. 5, 10, 27; Liv. Ep. 129.—With bellum suscipere:

    contra Antonium,

    Cic. Phil. 8, 2, 5; so,

    contra patriam,

    id. Sull. 20, 58:

    pugnare contra patriam,

    id. ib. 25, 70:

    contra conjuges et liberos,

    Sen. Ben. 5, 15, 5:

    armatum esse contra populum Romanum,

    Cic. Prov. Cons. 13, 32.—With arma ferre (freq.), Cic. Phil. 2, 29, 72; 13, 21, 47; Liv. 28, 28, 15; Nep. Att. 4, 2; Tib. 1, 6, 30; Ov. M. 4, 609; 13, 269; id. P. 1, 1, 26.—With arma sumere or capere, Cic. Rab. Perd. 6, 19; id. Phil. 4, 1, 2; 4, 3, 7:

    armis contendere contra,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 13:

    arma alicui dare (trop.),

    Cic. Phil. 2, 21, 53:

    aciem instruere (trop.),

    Liv. 25, 4, 4:

    exercitum comparare,

    Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 14; 4, 1, 2:

    exercitum instruere,

    id. Cat. 2, 11, 24:

    exercitum ducere and adducere,

    id. Phil. 4, 2, 5; 3, 4, 11:

    exercitum contra Philippum mittere,

    id. Inv. 1, 12, 17:

    naves ducere contra,

    Hor. Epod. 4, 19:

    ducere contra hostes,

    Liv. 1, 27, 4:

    florem Italiae educere contra,

    Cic. Cat. 2, 11, 24:

    proficisci contra,

    to march against, Liv. 1, 11, 3; 8, 2, 5:

    auxilium ferre Rutulis contra Latinos,

    Plin. 14, 12, 14, § 88:

    juvare aliquem contra,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 35:

    consilium inire contra Sequanos,

    to take hostile measures against, id. B. G. 6, 12.—
    c.
    Of legal contention (more freq. adversus, except with verbs of saying).
    (α).
    In gen., with agere or causam agere, to act as counsel against a party or his attorney:

    cum agerem contra hominem disertissimum nostrae civitatis,

    Cic. Caecin. 33, 97; id. Brut. 63, 226; Sen. Ben. 4, 15, 3; Quint. 11, 1, 59.—Causam recipere or suscipere contra, to accept a retainer against:

    (causam) quam receperam contra pueros Octavios,

    Cic. Att. 13, 49, 1; Quint. 6, 1, 12; Plin. Ep. 4, 17, 1.—Adesse alicui contra, to appear, act as one's counsel against:

    rogavit me Caecilius ut adessem contra Satrium,

    Cic. Att. 1, 1, 3; Plin. Ep. 1, 7, 5 al.; cf.:

    esse contra,

    id. ib. 1, 18, 3.— Trop.: conquesturus venit;

    at contra se adfuit et satisfacienti satisfecit,

    Sen. Fragm. Amic. 14, 1, 89:

    causam defendere contra,

    against the accuser, Cic. de Or. 1, 39, 178:

    statuere contra aliquem (sc. causam),

    to establish a case against an adversary, id. Or. 10, 34:

    actio competit contra,

    Dig. 49, 14, 41:

    querelam instituere contra,

    ib. 5, 2, 21, § 1:

    bonorum possessionem petere contra,

    ib. 5, 2, 23:

    jus obtinere contra,

    Cic. Quint. 9, 34:

    pugnare contra,

    to struggle against the accuser, id. Sull. 17, 49; id. Verr. 1, 11, 33:

    id quod mihi contra illos datum est,

    i. e. a local advantage over, id. Tull. 14, 33:

    judicare contra aliquem,

    id. Fl. 20, 48; Dig. 21, 2, 55; 5, 2, 14; Just. Inst. 4, 17, 2:

    pronuntiare contra,

    Paul. Sent. 5, 34, 2: dare sententiam contra, Dig. 21, 2, 56, § 1:

    decernere contra,

    Cic. Fl. 31, 76:

    appellare contra aliquem,

    Dig. 49, 1, 3; 49, 5, 6; cf.:

    contra sententiam,

    Cod. Just. 7, 62, 32, § 2.—Sentire contra aliquem, to have an opinion unfavorable to:

    cur vos (cum) aliquid contra me sentire dicatis, etc.,

    Cic. Caecin. 27, 79.—
    (β).
    Venire contra aliquem, to appear as counsel for one's adversary:

    quid tu, Saturi, qui contra hunc venis, existimas aliter?

    Cic. Rosc. Com. 6, 18; id. Mur. 4, 9; id. Phil. 8, 6, 18.—Venire contra rem alicujus, to give advice damaging one's interests:

    contra rem suam me venisse questus est,

    Cic. Phil. 2, 2, 3.—
    (γ).
    With dicere and other verbs of saying. (aa) Of a lawyer pleading against a lawyer:

    ipse ille Mucius, quid in illa causa cum contra te diceret, attulit quod? etc.,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 57, 244:

    cum ille contra me pro Sex. Naevio diceret,

    id. Brut. 60, 2, 7; id. de Or. 2, 7, 30; id. Rosc. Am. 15, 45; id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 44; id. Planc. 2, 5; id. Brut. 26, 102; so,

    causam dicere,

    id. Or. 2, 23, 98:

    causam perorare,

    id. Quint. 24, 77.—(bb) Of a lawyer's pleading against the parties: dic mihi, M. Pinari, num si contra te dixero mihi male dicturus es? Servil. ap. Cic. de Or. 2, 65, 261; 3, 34, 138; 1, 14, 60; id. Or. 35, 123; Quint. 11, 1, 57; cf. with ellipsis of acc.:

    quorum alter pro Aufldia, contra dixit alter,

    id. 10, 1, 22.—(ng) Of a party against a lawyer:

    si Gaditani contra me dicerent,

    if the Gaditani were my adversaries, Cic. Balb. 17, 38.—(dd) Of witnesses and experts, and the pleadings against them:

    si decressent legationem quae contra istum diceret,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 4, § 12: contra testes dicere (opp. a testibus or pro testibus). Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118 (cf.:

    testimonium in aliquem dicere,

    id. Sull. 17, 48; Quint. 7, 4, 36):

    contra juris consultos dicere,

    against their legal opinions, Cic. Caecin. 24, 69.—So of witnesses in scientific questions:

    contra testes dicendum est,

    Sen. Q. N. 7, 16, 1.—(ee) Dicere or contendere aliquid contra aliquem, to maintain a point against:

    cum interrogamus adversarios... quid contra nos dici possit,

    Auct. Her. 4, 23, 33:

    tamenne vereris ut possis hoc contra Hortensium contendere?

    Cic. Quint. 25, 78. —
    d.
    Of literary adversaries, mostly with verbs of saying and writing:

    cum scriberem contra Epicurios,

    Cic. Att. 13, 38, 1:

    contra Epicurum satis superque dictum est,

    id. N. D. 2, 1, 2:

    contra Brutum,

    id. Tusc. 5, 8, 21:

    contra Academiam,

    id. Ac. 2, 19, 63; id. Fin. 1, 1, 2; 5, 8, 22; id. Tusc. 5, 11, 32; 5, 30, 84; id. Ac. 2, 4, 17:

    contra autem omnia disputatur a nostris,

    id. Off. 2, 2, 8.—
    e.
    Of public and political adversaries (syn. adversus and in).
    (α).
    In gen.:

    sentire contra,

    Cic. Mil. 2, 5:

    pugnare contra bonos,

    id. Sull. 25, 71:

    contra eos summa ope nitebatur nobilitas,

    Sall. C. 38, 2; Cic. Sest. 19, 42; 52, 112:

    (tribuni) qui aut contra consulem, aut pro studio ejus pugnabant,

    Liv. 39, 32, 12.—
    (β).
    Of political speaking:

    cum (Cato) eo ipso anno contra Serv. Galbam ad populum summa contentione dixisset,

    Cic. Brut. 20, 80; so id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 53; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 1.—
    f.
    Of hostile or criminal acts in gen. (syn.:

    adversus, in): inire consilia contra,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 110; id. Cat. 1, 7, 18:

    manum comparare contra aliquem,

    id. Sull. 24, 68:

    conjurationem facere,

    id. ib. 4, 12:

    congredi,

    id. Lig. 3, 9; Sall. J. 64, 4:

    aliquid contra imperatorem moliri,

    Just. Inst. 4, 18, 3:

    nec dolor armasset contra sua viscera matrem,

    against her own offspring Ov. R. Am. 59.—Facere contra (more freq. with abstr. objects; cf. II. C. 1. f. b infra): nunc te contra Caesarem facere summae stultitiae est, to take parts against, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 16, 2:

    eae (res) contra nos ambae faciunt,

    operate against us, id. Quint. 1, 1.—With verbs of saying, etc.:

    homo disertus non intellegit, eum quem contra dicit laudari a se?

    Cic. Phil. 2, 8, 18; 2, 1, 2; 2, 21, 51; Sen. Ep. 15, 3, 70:

    epigramma quod contra quamdam Gelliam scripsit,

    Lampr. Alex. Sev. 38:

    disputare contra deos, in two signif.: contra deum licet disputare liberius,

    to accuse, reproach a god, Cic. N. D. 3, 31, 76; but: mala et impia consuetudo est contra deos disputandi, to reason against the gods, i. e. against their existence, id. ib. 2, 67, 168.—
    2.
    Predicatively, with esse (videri, etc.), against, injurious to, unfavorable, prejudicial, to one's disadvantage: ut [p. 456] ex senatusconsulto neque cujus intersit, neque contra quem sit intellegi possit, Cic. Mur. 32, 68; id. de Or. 3, 20, 75; 2, 74, 299; 2, 81, 330; id. Sull. 13, 39; Sen. Ben. 6, 31, 6:

    licentiam malis dare certe contra bonos est,

    injurious to, Quint. 4, 2, 75:

    res contra nos est, of unfavorable chances in a lawsuit,

    id. 4, 66, 1; 4, 2, 75; 5, 13, 32.—Often, contra aliquem = quod est contra aliquem, referring to indef. pronouns or adjectives:

    nihil contra me fecit odio mei = nihil quod esset contra me,

    Cic. Har. Resp. 3, 5; id. Off. 3, 31, 112:

    quibus (temporibus) aliquid contra Caesarem Pompeio suaserim,

    id. Phil. 2, 10, 24.—
    3.
    Added adverb. to the predicate, mostly referring to purpose, with hostile intent, for the purpose of some hostile act, in order to oppose, in opposition:

    Caesarine eam (provinciam) tradituri fuistis, an contra Caesarem retenturi?

    or keep it against Caesar, Cic. Lig. 7, 23:

    sero enim resistimus ei quem per annos decem aluimus contra nos,

    id. Att. 7, 5, 5:

    judicium illud pecunia esse temptatum non pro Cluentio, sed contra Cluentium,

    id. Clu. 4, 9; id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 52; id. Ac. 2, 28, 92:

    cum quae facitis ejusmodi sint ut ea contra vosmet ipsos facere videamini,

    id. Rosc. Am. 36, 104; Sen. Ep. 3, 7, 3: Curio se contra eum totum parat, i. e. to speak against him, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 10; Caes. B. C. 1, 85 ter; Sen. Q. N. 1, 7, 1; Plin. 16, 39, 74, § 192; Plin. Pan. 41.—So with the force of a temporal clause:

    fidem meam quam essent contra Massam Baebium experti,

    in the suit against, Plin. Ep. 3, 4, 4.—
    4.
    Dependent on adjectives (rare):

    contra se ipse misericors,

    to his own injury, Phaedr. 4, 18, 3:

    severissimus judex contra fures,

    Lampr. Alex. Sev. 28.—
    5.
    With nouns.
    a.
    Acc. to 1. b.:

    ut quam maximae contra Hannibalem copiae sint,

    Cic. Inv. 1, 12, 17; cf. Vell. 2, 76, 3.—
    b.
    Acc. to 1. c. and 1. e.; so esp., oratio contra (cf.: oratio in).
    (α).
    Oratio contra (never in), of an address against the counsel of a party or against the prosecutor:

    quid in omni oratione Crassus vel apud centumviros contra Scaevolam, vel contra accusatorem Brutum, cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret?

    Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 220; cf.:

    Cato pro se contra Cassium = in oratione contra,

    Gell. 10, 15, 3; so,

    haec perpetua defensio contra Scaevolam,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 221:

    orationem illam egregiam quam (Aeschines) in Ctesiphontem contra Demosthenem dixerat,

    id. ib. 3, 56, 213.—
    (β).
    Of an address against the party, either in judicial or political affairs:

    unam orationem contra Gracchum reliquit,

    Cic. Brut. 26, 99:

    (Demosthenis) oratio contra Leptinem... contra Aeschinem falsae legationis,

    id. Or. 31, 111; Gell. 10, 24, 10; 10, 18, 91; Cic. Brut. 46, 169; Quint. 12, 10, 61; Cic. de Or. 2, 11, 45; id. Brut. 44, 164; Gell. 13, 25 (24), 15; cf. Quint. 4, 3, 13; 11, 2, 25.—
    c.
    Acc. to 1. f.:

    contra patres concitatio et seditio,

    Cic. Brut. 14, 56.—Of animals:

    contra volpium genus communibus inimicitiis,

    Plin. 10, 76, 96, § 207.
    C.
    With inanimate and abstract objects.
    1.
    Directly dependent on verbs (cf. B. 1.).
    a.
    Of physical or moral exertion:

    cum fulmina contra Tot paribus streperet clipeis,

    Verg. A. 10, 567:

    pugnandum tamquam contra morbum, sic contra senectutem,

    Cic. Sen. 11, 35:

    contra verum niti,

    Sall. J. 35, 8:

    contra fortunam luctari,

    Sen. Ben. 7, 15, 2; id. Brev. Vit. 10, 1; id. Ep. 78, 15; 99, 32; cf. Cic. Off. 1, 31, 110.—
    b.
    Of warfare (lit. and trop.):

    bellum contra aras, focos, vitam fortunasque gerere,

    Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 1:

    bellum gerimus... contra arma verbis,

    id. Fam. 12, 22, 1.—So of logical contradictions:

    artificis autem est invenire in actione adversarii quae semet ipsa pugnent,

    Quint. 5, 13, 30.—
    c.
    Of legal contention.
    (α).
    Of the actions of the counsel or prosecutor: dicere, or perorare, agere contra aliquid, to plead against, contest something:

    contra argumenta, rumores, tabulas, quaestiones (opp. ab argumentis, etc.),

    Auct. Her. 2, 6, 9 sqq.; Cic. de Or. 2, 27, 118:

    contra ratiocinationem,

    id. Inv. 2, 50, 153: contra scriptum dicere, to contest, controvert a written law or a document, id. ib. 2, 47, 138; 2, 48, 143; id. Brut. 39, 145; Quint. 7, 7, 1:

    contra caput dicere,

    to plead against life, Cic. Quint. 13, 44 (cf.:

    servum in caput domini interrogare,

    Paul. Sent. 1, 1, 34; 5, 16, 5 and 8; 5, 46, 3): contra libertatem agere, Dig. 40, 12, 26.—Pregn.:

    contra rerum naturam, contraque consuetudinem hominum dicere (opp. contra nos dicere),

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 15, 45.—
    (β).
    Of judicial decisions contradicting documents, etc.:

    contra tabulas judicare,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 70, 281:

    contra testamentum,

    Dig. 2, 17, § 1:

    contra sententiam dicere,

    ib. 49, 8, 1, § 2.—
    (γ).
    Admittere aliquem contra bona, to admit a petition for bonorum possessio (cf.:

    inmittere in bona),

    Dig. 38, 2, 3, § 6.—
    d.
    Of antagonism in literary and ethical questions.
    (α).
    To contend that something is false:

    dicere, disputare, disserere contra opinionem or sententiam,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 4, 8; 5, 19, 55; id. de Or. 3, 18, 67; id. Fin. 5, 4, 10; id. Ac. 2, 18, 60; Sen. Ira, 1, 3, 3; id. Ep. 87, 5; 102, 5 (cf.:

    in sententiam dicere,

    in support of an opinion, Caes. B. G. 1, 45):

    contra sensus dicere,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 31, 101:

    contra rhetoricen dicere,

    Quint. 2, 17, 40.—
    (β).
    Of criticism, hostility to principles, etc.:

    contra Iliadem et Odysseam scribere,

    Vitr. 7, praef. 8:

    contra quorum disciplinam ingenium ejus exarserat,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 29, 83.—
    (γ).
    Ethically:

    contra voluptatem dicere,

    that pleasure is a moral evil, Cic. Fin. 5, 8, 21:

    contra mortem loqui,

    that death is no evil, Sen. Ep. 82, 7;

    in both senses: contra vitia, pericula, fortunam, ambitionem,

    id. ib. 100, 10:

    contra fortunam gloriari,

    that fortune has no power over him, Cic. Tusc. 5, 9, 26; Sen. Ep. 26, 5.—
    e.
    Of public and political acts and speeches:

    contra potentiam accusatorum dicere,

    Cic. Brut. 44, 164:

    contra legem dicere or verba facere,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 15, 53; Liv. 34, 8, 1:

    rogationem ferre contra coloniam ( = contra legem de colonia deducenda),

    Cic. Clu. 51, 140; Auct. Her. 1, 17, 21; Plin. 8, 17, 24, § 64.—
    f.
    Of hostility, injury, wrongs, etc.
    (α).
    In gen.:

    senatusconsulto quod contra dignitatem tuam fieret,

    directed against, Cic. Fam. 12, 29, 2:

    contra rem publicam se commovere,

    id. Cat. 1, 26; 1, 3, 7:

    incitari,

    id. Sest. 47, 100:

    consilia inire,

    id. Agr. 2, 3, 8:

    conjurationem facere,

    Sall. C. 30, 6:

    contra salutem urbis incitari,

    Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 20:

    cogitare aliquid contra salutem,

    id. ib. 3, 9, 21: contra voluntatem or studium dicere, to oppose one's will in a speech:

    esse aliquem in civitate qui contra ejus (Chrysogoni) voluntatem dicere auderet,

    id. Rosc. Am. 22, 60; id. Phil. 1, 11, 28; id. de Or. 3, 34, 138; id. Mur. 4, 10; Tac. H. 2, 91:

    ne quid contra aequitatem contendas, ne quid pro injuria,

    do not array yourself against equity, Cic. Off. 2, 20, 71.— Trop.:

    quis non contra Marii arma, contra Suliae proscriptionem irascitur? ( = Mario propter arma, Sullae propter proscriptionem),

    Sen. Ira, 2, 2, 3.—
    (β).
    In partic.: facere contra aliquid (syn. adversus), to commit an offence against, to transgress, etc.:

    si quis ad Antonium profectus esset... senatus existimaturum eum contra rem publicam fecisse,

    Cic. Phil. 8, 11, 33; id. Mil. 5, 13; 6, 14; id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 3, 25, 95; S. C. ap. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 6; Liv. 25, 4, 7; so,

    contra salutem rei publicae facere,

    Cic. Dom. 38, 102:

    contra majestatem,

    against the emperor, Dig. 48, 4, 5:

    contra leges,

    Cic. Dom. 18, 48; id. Vatin. 7, 18; id. Fin. 2, 17, 55; id. Mur. 32, 67; id. de Or. 3, 19, 70; cf. id. Clu. 34, 92; id. Mur. 32, 68; id. Dom. 14, 38; id. Phil. 10, 6, 13; Gai Inst. 4, 121:

    contra edictum (praetoris),

    Cic. Verr 2, 3, 10, § 25; Dig. 39, 1, 20, § 1:

    contra foedus,

    Cic. Balb. 6, 16:

    contra jusjurandum ac fidem,

    id. Off. 3, 10, 43; id. Lael. 3, 30, 74; id. Verr. 2, 3, 3, § 7; Prop. 3, 30, 44 (2, 32, 44).—And ironically:

    tune contra Caesaris nutum (sc. facies)?

    Cic. Att. 14, 10, 1.—Rarely contra ea facere = contra facere, adverb. (cf. I. B. 8. and II. E. 1. b.):

    corpus in civitatem inferri non licet... et qui contra ea fecerit, extra ordinem punitur,

    Paul. Sent. 1, 21, 2; 1, 21, 12.—
    2.
    Predicatively with esse (usu. impers.), in violation of, in conflict with, contrary to (cf. 3. g).
    (α).
    With esse expressed as the predicate:

    hominem hominis incommodo suum augere commodum magis est contra naturam quam mors,

    Cic. Off. 3, 5, 21; id. Fin. 3, 9, 31; id. N. D. 3, 13, 33; Sen. Ep. 5, 4; Plin. 7, 8, 6, § 45:

    contra leges or legem est,

    Cic. Pis. 13, 30; id. Mur. 32, 67:

    contra officium est,

    id. Off. 3, 10, 43; 1, 10, 32; 1, 6, 19; cf. id. Lael. 11, 39; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Liv. 6, 40, 5; Sen. Q. N. 2, 37, 2; Gai Inst. 3, 157; Dig. 30, 1, 112, § 3; 16, 3, 1, § 7.—With ellipsis of object (naturam), Cic. Fin. 5, 29, 89; cf.:

    adeo res ista non habet ullam moram quae contra causas ignium sit,

    unfavorable to the formation of fire, Sen. Q. N. 2, 26, 7.—
    (β).
    With verbal predicate, referring to an indef. pron. or adj., with esse understood:

    scis hunc... nihil umquam contra rem tuam cogitasse ( = nihil quod contra rem tuam esset),

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 50, 147; id. Mil. 5, 13:

    aliquid contra animum audiendi,

    something against our liking, Sen. Const. 19, 2.—So mostly with facere:

    si quid Socrates aut Aristippus contra morem consuetudinemque fecerint,

    Cic. Off. 1, 41, 148; id. Att. 3, 23, 2; 2, 22, 2; id. Off. 3, 15, 63; Sall. C. 15, 1; Dig. 8, 2, 11; 8, 2, 17; 35, 1, 79, § 2. —
    (γ).
    Contra officium, substantively, = id quod contra officium est:

    Sic inter recte factum atque peccatum, officium et contra officium, media locabat quaedam,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 10, 37.—
    3.
    Adverbially with the predicate.
    (α).
    In order to oppose, in opposition to, with hostile intent (cf. B. 3.):

    eidem illam proscriptionem capitis mei contra salutem rei publicae rogatam esse dicebant,

    that the proposal of the law was an attack on the republic, Cic. Prov. Cons. 19, 45; id. Rab. Perd. 12, 35; id. Phil. 10, 10, 22:

    imperator contra postulata Bocchi nuntios mittit,

    to reply to the demands, Sall. J. 83, 3; 25, 6; so,

    advocare contra,

    Sen. Cons. Polyb. 12, 4; id. Ep. 15, 2, 52:

    si contra mortem te praeparaveris,

    to meet death, id. ib. 11, 3, 8.—
    (β).
    With the force of a clause of manner, injuriously to, etc.:

    quibus contra valetudinis commodum laborandum est,

    Cic. Mur. 23, 47; Suet. Aug. 78:

    contra hominis salutem,

    with danger to a man's life, Cod. Just. 7, 62, 29.—
    (γ).
    In gen., of conflict with some rule or principle, contrary to, in violation of, without regard to ( = ita ut contra sit; cf. 2. supra; very freq. from the class. period;

    syn. adversus): ceperitne pecunias contra leges P. Decius,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 31, 136; id. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 10; id. Fl. 34, 86:

    pecuniam contra leges auferre,

    id. Verr. 1, 18, 56; 2, 1, 10, § 27; 2, 5, 18, § 46; id. Har. Resp. 26, 56:

    contra legem,

    id. Rab. Perd. 3, 8; id. Dom. 16, 41:

    contra jus fasque,

    id. Har. Resp. 16, 34; id. Quint. 6, 28:

    contra jus,

    Liv. 5, 4, 14; id. Dom. 13, 55; id. Verr. 2, 5, 13, § 34:

    contra jus gentium,

    Liv. 4, 32, 5; 9, 10, 10; 21, 25, 7; 5, 36, 6;

    6, 1, 6: contra juris rigorem,

    Dig. 40, 5, 24, § 10 et saep.:

    contra testimonium aliquid judicare,

    without regard to, Cic. Brut. 31, 117:

    aliquid contra verecundiam disputare,

    contrary to the rules of decency, id. Off. 1, 35, 128:

    aliquid contra fidem constituere,

    Quint. 5, 13, 34:

    quae majores nostri contra lubidinem animi sui recte atque ordine fecere,

    contrary to the dictates of passion, Sall. C. 51, 4; id. J. 33, 1; cf. of logical opposition, II. E. 2. infra.—
    4.
    Dependent on substt.
    a.
    Of physical strife:

    scit ille imparem sibi luctatum contra nexus (draconis),

    Plin. 8, 12, 12, § 33. —
    b.
    Of warfare:

    imperatorum copia contra tuum furorem,

    Cic. Mur. 39, 83:

    Parthorum gloria contra nomen Romanum,

    Liv. 9, 18, 6: in castris perditorum contra patriam, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 23, 6.—
    c.
    Of legal contention:

    causa contra scriptum,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 46, 135.—
    d.
    Of political speaking:

    divina M. Tullii eloquentia contra leges agrarias,

    Quint. 2, 16, 7; 9, 3, 50; Gell. 18, 7, 7.—
    e.
    Of literary opposition:

    Caesaris vituperatio contra laudationem meam,

    Cic. Att. 12, 40, 1.—
    f.
    Of hostility, etc.:

    cujus factum, inceptum, conatumve contra patriam,

    Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:

    ullum factum dictumve nostrum contra utilitatem vestram,

    Liv. 6, 40, 5.—
    g.
    Of injury:

    vitae cupiditas contra rem publicam,

    Cic. Planc. 37, 90: contra serpentes venenum, fatal to serpents, or as a defence against serpents, Plin. 7, 2, 2, § 15.—
    h.
    Of violation, disregard, etc. (cf. 3. g):

    iter contra senatus auctoritatem,

    Cic. Phil. 2, 19, 48:

    contra consuetudinem somnium,

    Plin. 10, 77, 98, § 211:

    bonorum possessio contra tabulas,

    Dig. 37, 4, 3, § 13; Gai Inst. 3, 41.—
    5.
    Dependent on adjectives (very rare; cf.

    II. D. 2. c. infra): contraque patris impii regnum impotens, avum resolvam,

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 966.
    D.
    Of defence, protection, and resistance (syn.: adversus, ab).
    1.
    Against persons.
    a.
    Dependent on verbs:

    cum populus Romanus suam auctoritatem vel contra omnes qui dissentiunt possit defendere,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 22, 63: si ego consul rem publicam [p. 457] contra te et gregales tuos defendissem, id. Sest. 52, 111; 22, 49; 8, 20; id. Fam. 11, 27, 7; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45:

    contra quem multum omnes boni providerunt,

    provided a great defence, id. Mur. 38, 81: formula qua utitur patronus contra libertum qui eum in jus vocat, as a defence against, Gai Inst. 4, 46. —And of protection of plants against injurious animals:

    contra haec animalia proderit, si, etc.,

    Pall. 10, 3, 2.—
    b.
    Dependent on adjectives, mostly participial:

    paratus contra,

    Cic. Mil. 21, 56:

    nihil satis firmum contra Metellum,

    Sall. J. 80, 1:

    contra potentes nemo est munitus satis,

    Phaedr. 2, 6, 1.—
    2.
    Against inanimate and abstract things.
    a.
    Dependent on verbs:

    contra avium morsus munitur vallo aristarum,

    Cic. Sen. 15, 51:

    propugnaculum, quo contra omnes meos impetus usurum se putat,

    id. Verr. 2, 3, 16, § 40; 2, 5, 39, § 102:

    publicam causam contra vim armatam suscipere,

    id. Dom. 34, 91; id. Quint. 30, 94; id. Leg. 3, 3, 9:

    contra tantas difficultates providere,

    Sall. J. 90, 1; 76, 4; so,

    contra ea,

    id. ib. 57, 5:

    patricii vi contra vim resistunt,

    Liv. 3, 13, 4; Plin. 14, 2, 4, § 28; Tac. Agr. 45; Sen. Prov. 4, 12; id. Const. 5, 4.—
    b.
    Dependent on substt.:

    suffragia contra oppugnationem vestrae majestatis,

    Cic. Rab. Perd. 12, 35:

    defensio contra vim,

    id. Mil. 5, 14:

    patronus justitiae fuit contra orationem Phili,

    id. Lael. 7, 25; Plin. 29, 2, 9, § 30; 14, 3, 4, § 40:

    contra labores patientia,

    id. 23, 1, 22, § 37.—
    c.
    Dependent on adjectives (in Cic. freq. with P. a. predicatively used; otherwise very rare;

    in later prose freq.): nec est quidquam Cilicia contra Syriam munitius,

    against an attack from the side of Syria, Cic. Fam. 14, 4, 4:

    ut nullius res tuta, nullius domus clausa, nullius vita saepta, nullius pudicitia munita contra tuam cupiditatem posset esse,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 15, § 39; id. Fin. 1, 16, 51; id. Mil. 25, 67; id. Tusc. 5, 8, 19; 5, 27, 76:

    vir contra audaciam firmissimus,

    id. Rosc. Am. 30, 85; Sall. J. 33, 2; 28, 5:

    fortis contra dolorem,

    Sen. Ep. 98, 18; Quint. 12, 1, 10:

    callosus,

    Plin. 11, 37, 54, § 147; 14, 2, 4, § 23:

    far contra hiemes firmissimum,

    id. 18, 8, 19, § 83:

    equus tenax contra vincula,

    Ov. Am. 3, 4, 13:

    contraque minantia fata pervigil,

    Claud. I. Cons. Stil. 1, 284.—
    3.
    Of remedies against sickness and its causes, poison, etc.; so only in Plin.; in Pall. only of preventives and of protection against hurtful animals, and against mental perturbations in gen.; cf. infra (syn. ad in Cat., Cic., Cels., Col.; adversus only in Celsus, who also has in with abl.).
    (α).
    Dependent on verbs:

    cujus et vinum et uva contra serpentium ictus medetur,

    Plin. 14, 18, 22, § 117; 7, 2, 2, § 13:

    prodest et contra suspiria et tussim,

    id. 20, 13, 50, § 128:

    valet potum contra venena,

    id. 28, 7, 21, § 74; 29, 4, 22, § 71; 29, 4, 26, § 81; 28, 8, 27, § 98; 16, 37, 71, § 180; 35, 6, 14, § 34; 28, 6, 18, §§ 65-67.—
    (β).
    Dependent on substt.:

    remedium contra morsus,

    Plin. 8, 32, 50, § 118; 10, 59, 79, § 163:

    contra venena esse omnia remedio,

    id. 16, 44, 95, § 251; 17, 24, 37, § 240; 7, 1, 1, § 4.—
    (γ).
    Dependent on adjectives:

    vinum quod salutare contra pestilentiam sit,

    Pall. 11, 14, 17.—
    (δ).
    Appositively, as a remedy:

    cujus lacteum succum miris laudibus celebrat... contra serpentes et venena,

    Plin. 5, 1, 1, § 16; 29, 4, 26, § 83. —So of remedies against affections:

    Tiberium tonante caelo coronari ea (lauro) solitum ferunt contra fulminum metus,

    Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 135; cf. Sen. Ira, 2, 21, 1; id. Tranq. 5. 1.
    E.
    Of logical opposition.
    1.
    With a neuter demonstrative (contra ea, contra haec, contra quae, quod contra = contra, adv.).
    a.
    The contrary, the reverse (very rare; cf.

    I. D. 1.): sed mihi contra ea videtur,

    but to me the contrary seems true, Sall. J. 85, 1:

    omnia quae contra haec sunt, omnia quae contra sunt,

    and vice versa, Quint. 5, 10, 90. —
    b.
    Contra ea, on the contrary, in logical antithesis (not in Cic. and Sall.; once in Caes. and Quint.; several times in Liv. and Nep.; cf.: contra ea, in other uses, II. A. 2. e. a, II. D. 2. a., II. A. 3. d., II. C. 1. f.):

    omnes arderent cupiditate pugnandi... contra ea Caesar... spatiumque interponendum... putabat ( = at contra),

    but Caesar on the contrary, Caes. B. C. 3, 74: superbe ab Samnitibus... legati prohibiti commercio sunt;

    contra ea benigne ab Siculorum tyrannis adjuti,

    Liv. 4, 52, 6; 2, 60, 1; 21, 20, 6;

    44, 43, 5: pater... Thracem me genuit, contra ea mater Atheniensem,

    Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4; id. praef. 6; id. Alcib. 8, 1.—And after a question, with immo (cf. I. E. 5. b.):

    an infirmissimi omnium... (sumus)? Immo contra ea vel viribus nostris, vel, etc., tuti (sumus),

    Liv. 41, 24, 8.—
    c.
    Quod contra, by anastrophe (v. F. 1.), contrary to which, whereas, while on the contrary (only once in Lucr. and three times in Cic.):

    illud in his rebus vereor ne forte rearis, Inpia te rationis inire elementa viamque indugredi sceleris: quod contra saepius illa Religio peperit scelerosa atque impia facta,

    whereas on the contrary, Lucr. 1, 81:

    cujus a me corpus crematum est, quod contra decuit ab illo meum (sc. cremari),

    Cic. Sen. 23, 84:

    quod contra oportebat delicto dolere, correctione gaudere,

    id. Lael. 24, 90 (B. and K. place a comma after oportebat; cf.

    Nauck ad loc.): reliquum est ut eum nemo judicio defenderit: quod contra copiosissime defensum esse contendi,

    id. Quint. 28, 87 (many consider contra in all these passages as an adverb; cf. Hand, Turs. II. p. 121 sq.; some explain quod as an ancient ablative, = qua re;

    v. Ritschl,

    Plaut. Exc. p. 57, Munro ad Lucr. 1, 82).—
    2.
    With an abstract noun, with the force of the adverb contra with ac or atque (I. F. 1.), contrary to, contrary to what, etc. (esp. in Sall., not in Cic.; cf. praeter): celeriter contraque omnium opinionem confecto itinere, contrary to the opinion ( = contra ac rati erant), Caes. B. G. 6, 30:

    contra opinionem Jugurthae ad Thalam perveniunt,

    Sall. J. 75, 9; Hirt. B. G. 8, 40.—Contra spem either contrary to the opinion, or against the hope:

    Metellus contra spem suam laetissume excipitur ( = contra ac ratus, veritus est),

    Sall. J. 88, 1; so,

    cetera contra spem salva invenit,

    Liv. 9, 23, 17:

    contra spem omnium L. Furium optavit,

    id. 6, 25, 5; Curt. 8, 4, 45;

    but: at Jugurtha contra spem nuntio accepto ( = contra ac speraverat),

    Sall. J. 28, 1; Liv. 24, 45, 3:

    postquam... Jugurtha contra timorem animi praemia sceleris adeptum sese videt,

    Sall. J. 20, 1:

    ipse in Numidiam procedit, ubi contra belli faciem tuguria plena hominumque... erant ( = contra ac in bello evenire solet),

    id. ib. 46, 5:

    contra famam,

    Plin. 13, 22, 43, § 126; 7, 53, 54, § 180:

    segniterque et contra industriam absconditae formicae,

    slowly, and in a manner different from their usual activity, id. 18, 35, 88, § 364.—Of persons:

    frigidam potionem esse debere, contra priores auctores, Asclepiades confirmavit,

    contrary to the opinion of the former physicians, Cels. 4, 26 (19).
    F.
    Sometimes by anastrophe after its noun.
    1.
    In prose, after relatives, esp. in Cic.:

    quos contra disputant,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:

    quem contra dicit,

    id. Phil. 2, 8, 18 (v. II. B. 1. f.):

    quem contra veneris,

    id. Mur. 4, 9:

    quas contra, praeter te, etc.,

    id. Vatin. 7, 18:

    eos ipsos quos contra statuas,

    id. Or. 10, 34:

    quos contra me senatus armavit,

    id. Att. 10, 8, 8:

    quam contra multa locutus est,

    Sen. Ep. 82, 7, Plin. Ep. 1, 23, 3; Claud. in Rufin. 1, 332; v. also E. 1. c. supra.—
    2.
    After other words ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):

    hunc igitur contra mittam contendere causam,

    Lucr. 4, 471:

    dicere eos contra,

    id. 4, 484:

    donique eum contra,

    id. 5, 708:

    agmina contra,

    Verg. A. 12, 279:

    magnum Alciden contra,

    id. ib. 5, 414:

    Paridem contra,

    id. ib. 5, 370:

    Italiam contra,

    id. ib. 1, 13:

    deos contra,

    Ov. P. 1, 1, 26:

    Messania moenia contra,

    id. M. 14, 17:

    litora Calabriae contra,

    Tac. A. 3, 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > contra dicta

  • 22 nam

    nam, conj. [ acc. sing. fem. of pronom. stem na-; cf.: egô-nê, tu-nê; Lat. ne, nae; masc. num; cf.: tum, tam; quom, quam].
    I.
    To introduce a confirmation or explanation, for (always in prose beginning the sentence; cf.: enim, etenim, and v. infra C.).
    A.
    Introducing an explanation or fuller statement of something already said.
    1.
    In gen.:

    is pagus appellabatur Tigurinus. Nam omnis civitas Helvetia in quattuor pagos divisa est,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 12, 4:

    quibus rebus auditis... suas quoque copias in tres partes distribuerunt. Nam praesidio e regione castrorum relicto... reliquas copias, etc.,

    id. ib. 7, 61, 5: neque solum colent inter se ac diligent, sed etiam verebuntur. Nam maximum ornamentum amicitiae tollit, qui ex eā tollit verecundiam, Cic. [p. 1185] Lael. 22, 82; id. Part. Or. 11, 38; id. Or. 43, 147; cf.:

    pandite atque aperite propere januam hanc Orci, opsecro. Nam equidem haut aliter esse duco,

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 1, 2. —
    2.
    Esp.
    (α).
    To introduce an explanatory parenthetical clause:

    omni ratione colenda justitia est, tum ipsa per sese (nam aliter justitia non esset), tum, etc.,

    Cic. Off. 2, 12, 42:

    et in insulā quae est in Fibreno —nam hoc, opinor, illi alteri flumini nomen est—sermoni reliquo demus operam sedentes,

    id. Leg. 2, 1, 1:

    tamen is ad id locorum talis vir (nam postea ambitione praeceps datus est), consulatum adpetere non audebat,

    Sall. J. 63, 6; Sen. Ep. 40, 9.—
    (β).
    To resume the course of thought after a parenthetical interruption:

    hic vero simul... atque me mare transisse cognovit (audi, audi, atque attende...), nam simul ac me Dyrrachium attigisse audivit, etc.,

    Cic. Planc. 41, 98:

    duplex inde Hannibali gaudium fuit (neque enim quidquam eorum, quae apud hostes agerentur, eum fallebat): nam et liberam Minucii temeritatem se suo modo capturum, et sollertiae Fabii dimidium virium decessisse,

    Liv. 22, 28, 1.—
    (γ).
    To introduce an example, or several examples, illustrating a general statement, for example, for instance:

    sed vivo Catone minores natu multi uno tempore oratores floruerunt. Nam et A. Albinus... et litteratus et disertus fuit. Nam Q. Metellus... in primis est habitus eloquens,

    Cic. Brut. 21, 81:

    quin etiam easdem causas ut quisque egerit utile erit scire. Nam de domo Ciceronis dixit Calidius, et pro Milone orationem Brutus exercitationis gratiā scripsit,

    Quint. 10, 1, 23; 8, 6, 38; Prop. 3 (4), 1, 23.—
    B.
    Introducing a ground or reason for a fact, command, or principle.
    1.
    In gen.:

    quamobrem, Quirites, celebratote illos dies cum conjugibus ac liberis vestris: nam multi saepe honores dīs immortalibus justi habiti sunt, sed profecto justiores numquam,

    Cic. Cat. 3, 10, 23: vires vitaque corpus meum nunc deserit omne: nam me visus homo pulcher, etc., Enn. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 20, 40:

    qui... dilectum habere noluerit. Nam sociorum auxilia aut ita imbecilla sunt, ut non multum nos juvare possint, etc.,

    Cic. Fam. 15, 1, 11.—
    2.
    Esp., introducing the speaker's reason for a particular form of statement, etc.:

    Phoenices alias urbes in orā maritumā condidere... nam de Carthagine silere melius puto quam parum dicere,

    Sall. J. 19, 1; cf.

    Mercuri (nam te docilis magistro Movit Amphion lapides canendo), etc.,

    Hor. C. 3, 11, 1;

    so in a question: una domus erat, idem victus isque communis... nam quid ego de studiis dicam cognoscendi semper aliquid, etc.,

    Cic. Lael. 27, 104:

    nam quid ego de cotidiano sermone querimoniāque populi Romani loquar?

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 49, § 129.—
    3.
    Loosely, introducing the speaker's reason for saying what precedes: nam ego ad Menaechmum nunc eo ( I have said this), for, etc., Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 20; id. Trin. 1, 1, 3 Brix ad loc.—So esp. after a general remark, introducing its illustration in the case in hand, Plaut. Truc. 1, 1, 58 Spengel ad loc.; id. Most. 5, 1, 3; id. Mil. 2, 1, 17.—
    4.
    In a still looser connection, introducing a particular fact or argument in support of what precedes, but, now, certainly:

    L. Sisennae omnis facultas ex historiā ipsius perspici potest, quae cum facile vincat superiores, tum indicat quantum absit a summo... Nam Q. Hortensii admodum adulescentis ingenium simul aspectum et probatum est,

    Cic. Brut. 64, 228; 43, 161; id. Div. 2, 31, 66; 2, 32, 68:

    at prooemium aliquando et narrationem dicit malus homo et argumenta sic, ut nihil sit in his requirendum. Nam et latro pugnabit acriter, virtus tamen erit fortitudo,

    Quint. 2, 20, 10.—
    5.
    Ellipt., in reply to a question or remark, where the answer is implied, and nam introduces the reason for it; for assuredly, certainly:

    nos hunc Heracliensem, multis civitatibus expetitum... de nostrā civitate eiciemus? Nam si quis minorem gloriae fructum putat ex Graecis versibus percipi quam ex Latinis, vehementer errat,

    Cic. Arch. 10, 22 sq.:

    numquid ergo hic Lysimachus, felicitate quādam dentibus leonis elapsus, ob hoc cum ipse regnaret mitior fuit? Nam Telesphorum Rhodium amicum suum... in caveā velut novum animal aliquod... pavit,

    Sen. de Ira. 3, 17, 3; cf.: de eis rebus, inquit Crassus, quibus sciam poteroque. Tum ille:

    nam quod tu non poteris aut nescies, quis nostrum tam impudens est, qui se scire aut posse postulet?

    Cic. de Or. 1, 22, 101.—So with particles of asseveration: mehercule, hercule, edepol, etc.: tamen tibi a me nulla orta est injuria. Aes. Nam hercle etiam hoc restat, i. e. not yet; for that is to come hereafter, Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 36: sume, posce, prome quidvis: te facio cellarium. Er. Nam nisi hercle manticinatus probe ero, fusti pectito, Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 115:

    dicunt ei fere nullam esse columnam, quae ad perpendiculum esse possit. Nam mehercule, inquit, sic agamus: columnae ad perpendiculum exigantur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 51, § 133.—
    C.
    The conjunction nam sometimes follows a word of the clause ( poet. and perh. not ante-Aug.; v. Lachm. ad Lucr. p. 246):

    prohibent nam cetera Parcae Scire,

    Verg. A. 3, 379:

    solam nam perfidus ille Te colere,

    id. ib. 4, 421; 10, 585;

    1, 444: olim nam quaerere amabam,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 20; 41:

    ego nam videor mihi sanus,

    id. ib. 2, 3, 302:

    his nam plebecula plaudit,

    id. Ep. 2, 1, 186.
    II.
    In transitions.
    A.
    Introducing a new subject as of secondary importance; but now, on the other hand:

    nam quod rumores distulerunt malivoli, Multas contamināsse Graecas, dum facit Paucas Latinas: factum hic esse id non negat, Neque se pigere,

    Ter. Heaut. prol. 19:

    nam quod purgas eos, quos ego mihi scripsi invidisse, etc.,

    Cic. Att. 3, 15, 2:

    nam quod negas te dubitare quin magnā in offensā sim apud Pompeium hoc tempore, non video causam cur ita sit,

    id. ib. 9, 2, a, 2; id. Off. 2, 13, 47:

    nam auguralis libros ad commune utriusque nostrum otium serva,

    id. Fam. 3, 11, 4:

    nam Vestae nomen a Graecis est, i. e. though that of Janus, before named, is Latin,

    id. N. D. 2, 27, 67; id. Div. 2, 31, 66; 2, 32, 68; Quint. 1, 11, 7; 10, 1, 9.—
    B.
    Esp., in referring to a consideration too obvious to require discussion, for obviously, for it is certain, etc.:

    postremo hoc in pectus tuum demitte, numquam populum Romanum beneficiis victum esse: nam bello quid valeat, tute scis,

    Sall. J. 102, 11; Liv. 39, 26, 3; Cic. Tusc. 4, 23, 52; Tac. H. 4, 76.
    III.
    In interrogations, emphatically, expressing wonder or emotion in the questioner; cf. Gr. gar.
    A.
    With an interrogative.
    1.
    Beginning a sentence (anteclass. and poet.): perdidisti omnem operam? Ep. Nam quī perdidi? but how? but why? Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 29:

    nam quem ego adspicio?

    id. Poen. 5, 3, 3: quid ego ago? Tr. Nam quid tu, malum, me rogitas quid agas? id. Most. 2, 1, 21:

    nam quae haec anus est exanimata a fratre quae egressa'st meo?

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 1, 5:

    nam quid ita?

    id. Eun. 5, 2, 58:

    nam quem? alium habui neminem,

    id. ib. 4, 4, 13:

    nam quam ob rem? (= quamnam),

    Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 2:

    nam quā me causā extrusisti ex aedibus?

    id. Aul. 1, 1, 5 et saep.:

    nam quis te, juvenum confidentissime, nostras Jussit adire domos?

    Verg. G. 4, 445 (but cf. Forbig. ad loc. and Kritz ad Sall. J. 19, 2):

    nam quae tam sera moratur Segnities?

    id. A. 2, 373:

    bellua multorum es capitum. Nam quid sequar aut quem?

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 76.—
    2.
    Joined as enclitic to an interrogative word:

    quinam homo hic ante aedīs nostras conqueritur?

    Plaut. Aul. 4, 9, 17:

    quidnam id est?

    id. Trin. 5, 2, 45:

    quisnam igitur tuebitur P. Scipionis memoriam mortui?

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 36, § 80:

    O di immortales, ubinam gentium sumus?

    id. Cat. 1, 4, 9; id. N. D. 1, 10, 24:

    sed Allobroges diu in incerto habuere quidnam consilii caperent,

    Sall. C. 41, 1.—For quianam, v. quia fin. —
    3.
    Separated from the interrogative word:

    quid tibi ex filio nam, obsecro, aegre est?

    Plaut. Bacch. 5, 1, 27:

    quis ea'st nam optuma?

    id. Aul. 2, 1, 17; 3, 2, 3:

    quid cerussa opus nam?

    id. Most. 1, 3, 101:

    quis est nam ludus in undis?

    Verg. E. 9, 39.—
    4.
    With num:

    num tibi nam, amabo, janua est mordax mea?

    Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 1:

    num quid nam tibi molestum est, gnate mi, si, etc.,

    id. As. 5, 1, 3; cf.:

    comicum est et Terentianum numquidnam, cum exemptis num et nam sufficere ad interrogationem potuisset quid,

    Donat. ad Ter. And. 1, 4, 8:

    num nam haec audivit,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 2, 6:

    num quid nam de oratore ipso restat,

    Cic. Part. Or. 7, 26.—
    B.
    Without an interrogative word (very rare): scis nam tibi quae praecepi? Plaut. Pers. 3, 1, 51. (For fuller details, v. Hand, Turs. 4, pp. 1-22.)

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > nam

  • 23 que

    quĕ (lengthened in arsis by the poets, like the Gr. te:

    Faunique Satyrique,

    Ov. M. 1, 193; 4, 10; 5, 484; Verg. A. 3, 91 al.), conj. enclitic [kindr. with Gr. te, ke, and Sanscr. ca, the same], a copulative particle affixed to the word it annexes. According to Dräger (Hist. Synt. Th. 3, p. 32), it is, in archaic and official language, preferred to et, from which it is distinguished by denoting a closer connection. It is used,
    I.
    Singly, to effect,
    A.
    Co-ordination of words,
    1.
    Of cognate meaning:

    fames sitisque,

    Cic. Fin. 1, 11, 37:

    augeri amplificarique,

    id. ib. 1, 11, 38:

    admirabilis incredibilisque,

    id. ib. 3, 22, 74:

    fuga pavorque,

    Liv. 29, 25:

    cibus victusque,

    id. 2, 35:

    concilium coetusque,

    Cic. Sen. 23, 84:

    res rationesque,

    Plaut. Am. prol. 4:

    blandimenta voluptatis otiique,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1:

    extremum summumque supplicium,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 66, § 169:

    imperio auspicioque,

    Curt. 5, 1, 1:

    carus acceptusque,

    Sall. J. 12, 3:

    jus fasque,

    Liv. 8, 5. —

    Esp. in phrases like longe longeque,

    Cic. Fin. 2, 21, 68; Hor. S. 1, 6, 18:

    longe multumque,

    Cic. Fin. 5, 14, 40:

    saepe diuque,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 13, 1. — With comp.:

    plus plusque,

    Plaut. Aul. 3, 6, 10:

    magis magisque,

    id. Ps. 4, 7, 116:

    minus minusque,

    id. Aul. prol. 18; with personal and possessive pronouns:

    me meosque,

    Plaut. Bacch. 8, 4, 6:

    ipse meique,

    Hor. S. 2, 6, 65;

    and in archaic formulae: potes pollesque,

    Liv. 1, 24:

    vivunt vigentque,

    id. 25, 38. —
    2.
    Of contrasted meaning:

    jus nefasque,

    Hor. Epod. 5, 87: longe lateque, Naev. ap. Non. p. 503:

    cominus eminusque,

    Liv. 31, 24:

    ultro citroque,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 66, § 170:

    terrā marique,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 25:

    ferro ignique,

    Cic. Phil. 11, 14, 37:

    pace belloque,

    Liv. 2, 1:

    belli domique,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 230:

    domi ferisque,

    Sall. J. 85, 3:

    tempus locusque,

    Liv. 1, 9:

    parvis magnisque,

    Plaut. Ps. 771:

    floribus coronisque,

    flowers loose and bound up, Curt. 4, 4, 5. —
    B.
    Adding a detail or explanation (not in Cic.).
    1.
    General:

    fratres consanguineosque,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 33:

    largitiones temeritatisque invitamenta,

    Liv. 2, 42:

    ad tempus non venit, metusque rem impediebat,

    Sall. J. 70, 5:

    a fallaci equitum specie agasonibusque,

    Liv. 7, 15, 7: Graeco peregrinoque sermone, Just. praef. 1. —
    2.
    Special to general:

    arma tantum ferrumque in dextris,

    Liv. 5, 42, 8. —
    3.
    General to special:

    nostra consilia quaeque in castris gerantur,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 17:

    obsides daturos quaeque imperasset facturos,

    id. ib. 4, 27:

    regno fortunisque omnibus expulit,

    Sall. J. 14, 2:

    Baliares levemque armaturam,

    Liv. 21, 55.—
    C.
    Introducing an explanatory clause, and so (Liv.):

    fretusque his animis Aeneas,

    Liv. 1, 2:

    Sabinusque,

    id. 1, 45. —
    D.
    In an answer (very rare):

    Ain heri nos adventisse huc? Aio, adveniensque ilico me salutasti,

    Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 167.—
    E.
    Equivalent to quoque only in hodieque (not before Velleius):

    quae hodieque appellatur Ionia,

    Vell. 1, 4, 3:

    quae hodieque celebres sunt,

    id. 2, 8, 3:

    in Abydi gymnasio colitur hodieque,

    Plin. 2, 58, 59, § 150:

    et hodieque reliquiae durant,

    id. 8, 45, 70, § 176:

    sunt clari hodieque,

    Quint. 10, 1, 94. —
    F.
    Connecting final member of a clause:

    fauste, feliciter, prospereque,

    Cic. Mur. 1, 1 fin.:

    ab honore, famā fortunisque,

    id. ib. 1, 1 fin.:

    pacem, tranquillitatem, otium concordiamque afferat,

    id. ib. 1, 1. —
    G.
    In transition to a new subject or thought:

    quoniamque ea natura esset hominis,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 20, 67:

    discriptioque sacerdotum nullum justae religionis genus praetermittit,

    id. Leg. 2, 12, 30; v. Madv. ad. Cic. Fin. 3, 22, 73.—
    II.
    Repeated, que... que.
    A.
    Both... and (not in Cæs., once in Cic.; v. Zumpt, Gram. § 338), co-ordinating,
    1.
    Similar notions:

    quasque incepistis res, quasque inceptabitis,

    Plaut. Am. prol. 7:

    risusque jocosque,

    Hor. S. 1, 5, 98.—
    2.
    Contrasted notions:

    meque teque,

    Asin. 3, 2, 31: mores veteresque novosque tenentem, Enn. ap. Gell. 12, 4, 4:

    mittuntque feruntque,

    Ov. M. 12, 495:

    noctesque diesque,

    Cic. Fin. 1, 16, 51.—
    3.
    Esp. when one or both of the words are pronouns:

    seque remque publicam curabant,

    Sall. C. 9, 3:

    quique in urbe erant, quosque acciverant,

    Liv. 1, 55:

    quique exissent, quique ibi mansissent,

    id. 25, 22.—
    B.
    Que... que, and... and, the first que referring to a previous clause: singulasque res definimus, circumscripteque [p. 1509] complectimur, Cic. N. D. 2, 59, 147.—
    III.
    More than twice.
    1.
    Que... que... que:

    quod mihique eraeque filiaeque erili est,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 2, 3:

    regnaque tristia, Divosque mortalesque turbas regit,

    Hor. C. 3, 4, 46.—
    2.
    Four times, Sil. 2, 444;

    five times,

    Verg. G. 3, 344;

    seven times,

    Ov. M. 9, 691.—
    IV.
    Followed by other conjunctions.
    1.
    Que... et (not in Cic., Cæs., Suet., or Nep.):

    peregrique et domi,

    Plaut. Am. prol. 5:

    deus, qui quae nos gerimus auditque et videt,

    id. Capt. 2, 2, 63:

    seque et oppidum tradat,

    Sall. J. 26, 1:

    illosque et Sullam,

    id. ib. 104, 1:

    signaque et ordines,

    Liv. 2, 59; 1, 43, 2 Weissenb. ad loc.:

    legatique et tribuni,

    id. 29, 22:

    in formulam jurisque et dicionis,

    id. 26, 24:

    omnes gentesque et terrae,

    id. 21, 30, 2 (v. Fabri ad loc.):

    Arpinique et Romani,

    id. 24, 47:

    seque et arma,

    Curt. 8, 4, 15:

    seque et delatores,

    Tac. Agr. 42.—
    2.
    Que... et... et:

    Romanique et Macedones et socii,

    Liv. 44, 29:

    seque et arma et equos,

    Tac. Agr. 18:

    seque et domum et pacem,

    id. A. 1, 4; 12, 37. —
    3.
    Que... ac (rare, not earlier than Verg.):

    satisque ac super,

    Ov. M. 4, 429:

    minusque ac minus,

    Liv. 26, 17:

    oculisque ac mente turbatus,

    id. 7, 26:

    posuitque domos atque horrea fecit,

    Verg. G. 1, 182:

    seque ac liberos suos,

    Tac. H. 3, 63:

    opibusque atque honoribus,

    id. ib. 4, 34. —
    4.
    Que... ac... et:

    in quos seque ac conjuges et liberos condunt,

    Curt. 5, 6, 17. —
    5.
    Que... et... ac, Liv. 35, 41. —
    V.
    Following a conjunction, et... que: paratissimi et ab exercitu reliquisque rebus, Brut. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 13, a, 5:

    id et singulis universisque honori fuisse,

    Liv. 4, 2 (Weissenb. et id);

    occasionally in Cic. (through negligence, acc. to Madvig): igitur et Epaminondas... Themistoclesque,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4:

    officia et servata praetermissaque,

    id. Ac. 1, 10, 37.—
    VI.
    Que nearly equivalent to autem, sed..., but (not in Cæs.):

    studio ad rempublicam latus sum ibique multa mihi advorsa fuere,

    but there, Sall. C. 3, 3.—Mostly after a negative:

    Socrates nec patronum quaesivit nec judicibus supplex fuit, adhibuitque liberam contumaciam,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Cat. 2, 13, 28 fin.:

    qui non temere movendam rem tantam expectandosque ex Hispaniā legatos censerent,

    Liv. 21, 6, 7:

    quae neque dant flammas lenique vapore cremantur,

    Ov. M. 2, 811.—
    VII.
    Que is usually appended to the first word of the phrase, but to a noun rather than to a monosyllabic preposition governing it, unless the preposition is repeated:

    de provinciāque,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 20, § 48:

    per vimque,

    id. Phil. 5, 4, 10; cf.:

    ab iisque,

    id. Tusc. 5, 33, 94:

    sub occasumque solis,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 11.—

    Exceptions are to be found, especially in Liv.: proque ignoto,

    Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 10:

    exque eo tempore,

    Cic. Off. 2, 23, 80; 1, 34, 122:

    inque eam rem,

    id. Rosc. Am. 39, 114:

    inque eo exercitu,

    id. Sest. 18, 41:

    inque eam rem,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 36; Liv. 10, 37, 15; 40, 57, 5; Tac. A. 15, 45:

    cumque eis,

    Sall. C. 6, 1:

    proque,

    Liv. 4, 26, 9; 6, 26, 5; 30, 18, 2:

    deque praedā,

    id. 23, 11, 3:

    perque,

    id. 1, 49, 5; 3, 6, 7; 5, 36, 7:

    transque,

    id. 22, 41, 7:

    aque,

    Ov. Am. 2, 14, 30:

    eque,

    Verg. E. 7, 13; Val. Max. 1, 5, 3:

    exque eo,

    Cels. 7, 27:

    perque somnum,

    id. 2, 5.—And where the same preposition is repeated que is regularly joined to it:

    haec de se, deque provinciā,

    Liv. 26, 28, 3; 22, 59, 16; 29, 23, 10; 31, 5, 4;

    38, 35, 7: de matrimonio Agrippinae, deque Neronis adoptione,

    Suet. Claud. 43 init.:

    per senectutem tuam, perque eam, quam, etc.,

    Plaut. As. 1, 1, 3. —

    Where the preposition is dissyllabic it regularly takes the que: interque eos,

    Liv. 2, 20, 8; 5, 49, 7:

    sine scutis sineque ferro,

    Cic. Caecin. 23, 64. —

    It is rarely annexed to the second word of the clause, when the first word is an adverb: tantos tam praecipitisque casus,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 4, 13:

    tanto tam immensoque campo,

    id. ib. 3, 31, 124 al.—In class. Latin que is not appended to hic, sic, nunc, huc, etc. (v. Madv. ad. Cic. Fin. 5, 14, 40):

    hucque et illuc,

    Tac. A. 13, 37; 15, 38: tuncque id. ib. 6, 7 (1);

    14, 15.—Que is often misplaced by the poets, especially by Tibullus and Propertius in the latter part of the pentameter: Messallam terrā dum sequiturque mari,

    Tib. 1, 3, 56:

    ferratam Danaes transiliamque domum,

    Prop. 2, 16, 11.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > que

  • 24 usque

    usquĕ, adv. [us- for ubs-, from ubi with locative s; and que for qued, old abl. of quis; v. Corss. Ausspr. 2, 471; 838; cf.: quisque, usquam].
    I.
    Lit., all the way to or from any limit of space, time, etc. (cf.: fine, tenus); of place, all the way, right on, without interruption, continuously, constantly.
    A.
    With prepositions.
    1.
    With ab:

    qui a fundamento mihi usque movisti mare,

    Plaut. Rud. 2, 6, 55:

    usque a mari supero Romam proficisci,

    Cic. Clu. 68, 192:

    ex omnibus spectaculis usque a Capitolio plausus excitatus,

    id. Sest. 58, 124:

    usque a rubro mari,

    Nep. Hann. 2, 1.— Poet.:

    Dardaniam Siculo prospexit ab usque Pachyno,

    Verg. A. 7, 289 (sometimes as one word, v. abusque).—
    2.
    With ex:

    usque ex ultimā Syriā atque Aegypto navigare,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 60, § 157. —
    3.
    With ad:

    usque a Dianio ad Sinopen navigaverunt,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 34, § 87:

    ab imis unguibus usque ad verticem summum,

    id. Rosc. Com. 7, 20:

    usque ad Iconium,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 4:

    ab Atticā ad Thessaliam usque,

    Plin. 4, 12, 21, § 63:

    usque ad Numantiam misit,

    Cic. Dejot. 7, 19:

    usque ad castra hostium accessit,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 51 ( poet. and post-Aug. ad usque; often as one word, v. adusque).—
    4.
    With in and acc.:

    cum ad eum usque in Pamphyliam legatos misissent,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 12, 35:

    portūs usque in sinūs oppidis et ad urbis crepidines infusi,

    id. Rep. 3, 31, 43.—
    5.
    With trans:

    trans Alpes usque transfertur,

    Cic. Quint. 3, 12.—
    6.
    With sub and acc.:

    admōrunt oculis usque sub ora faces,

    Ov. Ib. 240 (236).—
    B.
    With adverbs of place:

    quod eos usque istinc exauditos putem,

    Cic. Att. 1, 14, 4.—
    2.
    Esp., with quaque (less correctly as one word, usquequaque; v. II. A. 3. e. and II. B. 3. infra), everywhere: non usque quaque idoneum invenias locum, ubi, etc., Afran. ap. Non. p. 518, 6 (Com. Rel. v. 198 Rib.):

    immo vero, quom usquequaque umbra'st, tamen Sol semper hic est,

    Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 79:

    mari terrāque illas usque quaque quaeritat,

    id. Poen. prol. 105:

    aut undique religionem tolle, aut usque quaque conserva,

    Cic. Phil. 2, 43, 110:

    effugere non est, Flacce, basiatores. Instant... occurrunt, et hinc et illinc, usquequaque, quacunque,

    Mart. 11, 98, 3; cf.:

    QVAQVE VSQVE,

    Inscr. Grut. 611, 13.—
    C.
    With acc. of the place whither, all the way to, as far as, to.
    1.
    With names of towns (class.; acc. to Reisig. Vorles. p. 216, usque ad Numantiam means all the way to the town, i. e. to its walls or gates: usque Numantiam, all the way to or into it, implying entrance of the town; cf.

    the passages cited infra): theatrum ita resonans, ut usque Romam significationes vocesque referantur,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 14, § 42:

    Miletum usque? obsecro,

    Ter. Ad. 4, 5, 21.—
    2.
    With other names than those of towns (post-Aug.):

    ab hac (sc. Siciliā) Cretam usque Siculum (mare) vocat,

    Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 75:

    imperium usque extremos Orientis terminos prolatum,

    Just. 7, 1, 4:

    terminos usque Libyae,

    id. 1, 1, 5:

    ab Atticā Thessaliam usque,

    Plin. 4, 12, 21, § 63:

    ab eo usque Jovem,

    id. 2, 22, 20, § 84:

    horrendus ab astris Descendit vos usque fragor,

    Stat. Th. 11, 89.—
    II.
    Meton.
    A.
    Of time, all the time, continually, perpetually, all the while from or to a period, as long or as far as, until.
    1.
    With prepositions.
    a.
    With ab:

    mihi magna cum eo jam inde usque a pueritiā Fuit semper familiaritas,

    Ter. Heaut. 1, 2, 9:

    primus esses memoriter Progeniem nostram usque ab avo proferens,

    id. Phorm. 2, 3, 48:

    augures omnes usque a Romulo,

    Cic. Vatin. 8, 20:

    opinio jam usque ab heroicis ducta temporibus,

    from as far back as the heroic ages, id. Div. 1, 1, 1:

    usque a Thale Milesio,

    id. N. D. 1, 33, 91:

    bona paterna et avita et usque a nobis repetita,

    id. Cael. 14, 34.—
    b.
    With ad:

    usque a mane ad vesperum,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 97:

    a mane ad noctem usque in foro dego diem,

    id. Most. 3, 1, 3:

    inde usque ad diurnam stellam crastinam potabimus,

    id. Men. 1, 2, 62; cf. Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    ille nihil difficilius esse dicebat, quam amicitiam usque ad extremum vitae diem permanere,

    id. Lael. 10, 33:

    deinceps retro usque ad Romulum,

    as far as, up to, id. Rep. 1, 37, 58.—
    2.
    With acc. (post-Aug.):

    paucae, aegre se defen dentes, usque tempora Alexandri Magni duraverunt,

    Just. 2, 4, 32:

    a rege Romulo usque Caesarem Augustum,

    Flor. 1, prooem. 1 (al. usque in).—
    3.
    With adverbs.
    a.
    With inde:

    pueritiae memoriam recordari ultimam, inde usque repetens, etc.,

    Cic. Arch. 1, 1.—
    b.
    With antehac:

    ut animus in spe usque antehac attentus fuit, Ita, etc.,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 3.—
    c.
    With adhuc:

    quod occultatum'st usque adhuc nunc non potest,

    Plaut. Aul. 2, 3, 10:

    qui me tam leni passus animost usque adhuc facere, etc.,

    Ter. And. 1, 5, 27:

    cessatum usque adhuc est,

    until now, hitherto, id. Ad. 4, 4, 23:

    qui mos usque adhuc est retentus,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 20, 35:

    usque adhuc certe animum meum probastis,

    Suet. Dom. 18; v. adhuc, II. A.—
    d.
    With eo:

    tamen usque eo se tenuit, quoad, etc.,

    Cic. Dejot. 4, 11:

    usque eo animadverti eum jocari,

    id. Rosc. Am. 22, 60; v. 2. eo, II. C.—
    e.
    With quaque, continually, always:

    Chrusalus mihi usque quaque loquitur nec recte,

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 83: usque quaque sapere oportet, Poët. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 16, 1; so,

    usque quaque,

    Cat. 39, 2; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 2; 1, 7, 5; Gell. 16, 3, 1:

    usquequaque, de hoc cum dicemus,

    whenever, Cic. Att. 4, 9, 1.—

    Opp. nusquam: atque hoc non alienum est, quod ad multa pertineat, ne aut nusquam aut usquequaque dicatur, hic admonere,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 21, 63.—
    f.
    With dum:

    usque dum regnum optinebit Juppiter,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 1, 28: conplebo familiam adeo usque satietatem dum capiet pater, id. Am. 1, 2, 9:

    usque id egi dudum, dum loquitur pater,

    Ter. Heaut. 5, 2, 30; Cato, R. R. 156:

    mihi quidem usque curae erit, quid agas, dum, quid egeris, sciero,

    Cic. Fam. 12, 19, 3; id. Verr. 2, 1, 5, § 12; 2, 1, 6, § 16; Hor. C. 3, 30, 7; cf. dum, I. B. 1. b. —
    g.
    With interea:

    nam usque dum ille vitam colet Inopem... Interea usque illi de me supplicium dabo,

    Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 84 sqq.—
    h.
    With donec:

    ibo odorans quasi canis venaticus Usque donec persecutus volpem ero vestigiis,

    Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 114. —
    k.
    With quoad:

    usque illum, quoad ei nuntiatum esset consules descendisse, omnibus exclusis commentatum, etc.,

    Cic. Brut. 22, 87:

    dandum ordeum, usque quoad erunt lactentes,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 7, 12.—
    1.
    With adeo:

    usque adeo in periculo fuisse, quoad, etc.,

    Cic. Sest. 38, 82; cf. Cato, R. R. 67:

    instare usque adeo, donec se adjurat,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 3, 40; id. Rud. 3, 5, 32: usque adeo, dum, C. Gracch. ap. Gell. 10, 3, 5; cf. Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 10 sub f. supra.—
    m.
    With nunc (post-class.):

    nunc usque,

    to this day, Amm. 14, 2, 12:

    usque nunc,

    Hier. Ep. 3, 87.—
    B.
    In other relations.
    1.
    Of extent or degree, even to, quite up to, or as far as.
    a.
    Absol.:

    ego vapulando, ille verberando, usque ambo defessi sumus,

    Ter. Ad. 2, 2, 5 Fleck. (al. verberando usque, ambo:

    incerta est distinctio, Don. ad loc.): poenasque dedit usque superque (= usque eo quod satis esset),

    Hor. S. 1, 2, 65.—
    b.
    With ad:

    usque ad ravim poscam,

    Plaut. Aul. 2, 5, 10:

    usque ad necem,

    Ter. And. 1, 2, 28:

    hoc malum usque ad bestias perveniat,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 43, 67:

    usque ad eum finem, dum, etc.,

    id. Verr. 1, 6, 16; v. dum: assenserunt consules designati, omnes etiam consulares usque ad Pompeium, up to, i. e. except Pompey, Plin. Ep. 2, 11, 20.—
    c.
    With adeo:

    undique totis Usque adeo turbatur agris,

    to so great an extent, Verg. E. 1, 12.—
    d.
    With terminal adverbs:

    Anco regi familiaris est factus (sc. L. Tarquinius) usque eo, ut, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 20, 35; v. eo, under is fin.:

    usque quo non vis subici mihi?

    how long? Vulg. Exod. 10, 3; cf. quousque.—
    2.
    Right on, always, without stop, continuously, constantly, incessantly: Ep. Ne abeas, priusquam ego ad te venero. Ap. Usque opperiar, Plaut. Ep. 2, 2, 122:

    Ctesipho me pugnis miserum Usque occidit,

    Ter. Ad. 4, 2, 20:

    an usque In nostrum jacies verba superba caput?

    Prop. 2, 8, 16:

    cantantes licet usque, minus via laedit, eamus,

    Verg. E. 9, 64; cf.:

    nec vidisse semel satis est, juvat usque morari,

    id. A. 6, 487:

    naturam expelles furcā, tamen usque recurret,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 24.—Repeated:

    allatres licet usque nos et usque,

    Mart. 5, 60, 1:

    ergo, qui prius usque et usque et usque Furum scindere podices solebam,

    Auct. Priap. 78.—
    3.
    Esp.: usque quāque (less correctly as one word, usquequaque), in every thing, on every occasion:

    nolite usque quaque idem quaerere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 5, § 10:

    an hoc usque quaque, aliter in vitā?

    id. Fin. 5, 30, 91 Madv. ad loc.:

    et id usquequaque quantum sit appareat,

    in each particular, id. Or. 22, 73; Plin. Ep. 7, 12, 5:

    religionum usque quaque contemptor, praeter unius Deae Syriae,

    Suet. Ner. 56 init.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > usque

  • 25 ad

       ad praep. with acc.    [cf. Eng. at].—Of approach (opp. to ab, as in to ex).    I. In space, to, toward: retorquet oculos ad urbem: una pars vergit ad septentriones, Cs.: tendens ad sidera palmas, V. —Fig.: ad alia vitia propensior, more inclined to. —Esp., ad dextram, sinistram, or laevam, to or on the right or left: ito ad dextram, T.: alqd ad dextram conspicere, Cs.: non rectā regione... sed ad laevam, L.—Designating the goal, to, toward: ad ripam convenire, Cs.: vocari ad cenam, H.: ad se adferre: reticulum ad narīs sibi admovebat (cf. accedit ad urbem, he approaches the city; and, accedit provinciae, it is added to the province).— Ad me, te, se, for domum meam, tuam, suam (in T. freq.): eamus ad me, T. — With gen., ellipt.: ad Dianae, to the temple of, T.: ad Castoris currere. — Used for dat: litteras dare ad aliquem, to write one a letter (cf. litteras dare alicui, to give a letter to one): domum ad te scribere: ad primam (epistulam) scribere, to answer.—Hence, librum ad aliquem mittere, scribere, to dedicate a book to one. —In titles, ad aliquem signifies to, addressed to.— With names of towns, ad answers to Whither? for the simple acc., i. e. to the vicinity of, to the neighborhood of: ad Aquinum accedere, approach: ut cum suis copiis iret ad Mutinam. — Of hostile movement or protection, against (cf. adversus): veniri ad se existimantes, Cs.: ipse ad hostem vehitur, N.: Romulus ad regem impetum facit (cf. in), L.: clipeos ad tela protecti obiciunt, V.: ad hos casūs provisa praesidia, Cs.—In war, of manner of fighting: ad pedes pugna venerat, was fought out on foot, L.: equitem ad pedes deducere, L.: pugna ad gladios venerat, L. — Emphatic of distance, to, even to, all the way to: a Salonis ad Oricum portūs... occupavit, Cs.: usque a Dianis ad Sinopum navigare. — Fig.: deverberasse usque ad necem, T.: virgis ad necem caedi.—Of nearness or proximity in gen. (cf. apud), near to, by, at, close by: ad forīs adsistere: Ianum ad infimum Argiletum fecit, L.: quod Romanis ad manum domi supplementum esset, at hand, L.: errantem ad flumina, V.; and ellipt.: pecunia utinam ad Opis maneret! — Of persons: qui primum pilum ad Caesarem duxerat, Cs.: ad me fuit, at my house: ad inferos poenas parricidi luent, among.—So, fig.: ad omnīs nationes sanctum, in the judgment of, Cs.: ut esset ad posteros monumentum, etc., L.: ad urbem esse (of a general outside of the walls): ad urbem cum imperio remanere, Cs.—With names of towns and verbs of rest: pons, qui erat ad Genavam, Cs.; and with an ordinal number and lapis: sepultus ad quintum lapidem, N.—    II. In time, about, toward: domum reductus ad vesperum, toward evening.—Till, until, to, even to, up to: usque ad hanc aetatem: ad multam noctem: amant ad quoddam tempus, until: quem ad finem? how long: ad quartam (sc. horam), H. — Hence, ad id (sc. tempus), till then: ad id dubios servare animos, L.— At, on, in, by: ad horam destinatam, at the appointed hour: frumentum ad diem dare. —    III. In number or amount, near, near to, almost, about, toward (cf. circiter): talenta ad quindecim coëgi, T.: annos ad quadraginta natus.—Adverb.: occisis ad hominum milibus quattuor, Cs.: ad duo milia et trecenti occisi, L.—Of a limit, to, unto, even to (rare): (viaticum) ad assem perdere, to the last farthing, H.: ad denarium solvere. —Esp., ad unum, to a single one, without exception: omnes ad unum idem sentiunt: exosus ad unum Troianos, V. —    IV. In other relations, with regard to, in respect of, in relation to, as to, to, in: ad honorem antecellere: nihil ad rem pertinet.—Ellipt.: rectene an secus, nihil ad nos: Quid ad praetorem? quid ad rem? i. e. what difference does it make? H.: quibus (auxiliaribus) ad pugnam confidebat, Cs.: ad speciem ornatus, ad sensum acerbus: mentis ad omnia caecitas: ad cetera paene gemelli, H.: facultas ad dicendum.—With words denoting measure, weight, manner, model, rule, etc., according to, agreeably to, after: taleis ad certum pondus examinatis, Cs.: ad cursūs lunae describit annum, L.: canere ad tibiam: carmen castigare ad unguem, to perfection (see unguis), H.: ad istorum normam sapientes: ad specus angustiae vallium (i. e. ad specuum similitudinem angustae valles), Cs. — With the cause or reason, according to, at, on, in consequence of, for, in order to: ad horum proces in Boeotiam duxit, on their entreaty, L.: dictis ad fallendum instructis, L.: causae ad discordiam, to produce dissension, T.: ad facinora incendere, S.: ad speciem tabernaculis relictis, for appearance, Cs.: ad id, for this use, as a means to that end, L.: ad id ipsum, for that my purpose, L.: delecto milite ad navīs, marines, L.: puer ad cyathum statuetur, H.: biiugi ad frena leones, yoked in pairs with bits, V.: res quae sunt ad incendia, Cs.: ad communem salutem utilius.—In comparison, to, compared with, in comparison with: terra ad universi caeli complexum: nihil ad tuum equitatum, Caesar.—    V. In adverbial phrases, ad omnia, withal, to crown all: ad omnia tantum advehi auri, etc., L.—Ad hoc and ad haec, moreover, besides, in addition: ad hoc, quos... postremo omnes, quos, etc., S. — Ad id quod, beside that (rare): ad id quod... indignitate etiam Romani accendebantur, L. — Ad tempus, at a definite, fixed time, C., L.; at a fit, appropriate time, L.; for some time, for a short time, L.; according to circumstances. — Ad praesens, for the moment, for a short time.—Ad locum, on the spot: ut ad locum miles esset paratus, L.—Ad verbum, word for word, literally. — Ad summam, on the whole, generally, in general; in a word, in short, C., H.—Ad extremum, ad ultimum, ad postremum, at the end, finally, at last; of place, at the extremity, at the top, at the end: ad extremum (teli) unde ferrum exstabat, L.; of time, at last, finally: ad extremum incipit philosophari; of order, finally, lastly; to the last degree, quite, L. — Quem ad finem? to what limit? how far? how long? Note.—a. Ad rarely follows its acc: quam ad, T.: quos ad, C.: ripam ad Araxis, Ta.—b. In composition, ad- stands before vowels, b, d, f, h, i consonant, m, n, q, v, and mostly before l, r, s; acbefore c; but very often ad- before cl-, cr-, and cu-; ag- or ad- before g; ap- or ad- before p; atbefore t; but a- or ad- before gn, sp, sc, st.
    * * *
    I II
    to, up to, towards; near, at; until, on, by; almost; according to; about w/NUM

    Latin-English dictionary > ad

  • 26 dictum

        dictum ī, n    [DIC-], something said, a saying, word, assertion, remark: mihi Scripta illa dicta sunt in animo, T.: quod dictum graviter ferebant, Cs.: Metelli dicta cum factis conposuit, S.: ferocia, L.: inurbanum, H.: dicti studiosus, i. e. of poetry, Enn. ap. C.: hirsuta sua dicta, i. e. books, Pr.—Prov.: dictum sapienti sat est, T.: res dicta secuta est, O.: dicto citius, on the word, V.: dicto prope citius, L.— A saying, maxim, proverb: Catonis.— A witty saying, bon-mot: quae salsa sint ea dicta appellantur: in te dicta dicere: adytis haec tristia dicta reportat, prophecies, V. — An order, command: exercitus dicti audiens, Cs.: dicto paruit consul, L.: dicto parens Cupido, V.: contra dictum suum pugnare, L.— A promise, assurance: non dicto capti, N.
    * * *
    saying, word; maxim; bon mot, witticism; order

    Latin-English dictionary > dictum

  • 27 mittō

        mittō mīsī (mīstī, for mīsistī, Ct.), missus, ere    [MIT-], to cause to go, let go, send, send off, despatch: ad Troiam ob defendendam Graeciam, Enn. ap. C.: alquem ad hoc negotium, S.: illum pro consule mittere: legatos de deditione ad eum, Cs.: Tanaim neci, V.: in possessionem, put in possession: filium foras ad propinquum mittit ad cenam, sends out: sub iugum, send under the yoke, Cs.: sub iugo, L.: legatos qui dicerent, esse, etc., Cs.: miserunt qui emerent, etc.: legatos rogatum auxilium, Cs.: Delphos consultum, N.: legati missi postulantes, etc., L.: Eurypylum scitantem oracula Mittimus, V.: in Oceanum me quaerere gemmas, Pr.: misit orare, ut venirem, T.— To send word, announce, tell, report, advise, send orders: tibi salutem, send greeting, O.: nuntios ad eum, velle, etc., S.: legatos ad me, se venturum, send me word that: ad conlegam mittit, opus esse exercitu, L.: in Siciliam misit, ut equitatus mitteretur, Cs.: Curio misi, ut medico honos haberetur: mitti ad principes placuit, ut secernerent se ab Etruscis, L.— To send as a compliment, dedicate, inscribe: liber ab eo ad Balbum missus: librum ad te de senectute.— To send, yield, produce, furnish, export: India mittit ebur, V.: (Padus) electra nuribus mittit gestanda Latinis, O.— To dismiss, forget, put away: odium, L.: levīs spes, H.: missam iram facere, T.: certamen, end, V.—In speaking, to pass over, pass by, dismiss, omit, give over, cease, forbear: mitte id quod scio, dic quod rogo, never mind what, etc., T.: mitto proelia: mitto ea, quae, etc., V.: mitte sectari, etc., do not, H.: Cetera mitte loqui, H.: illud dicere: pro nobis mitte precari, O.: mitto, quid tum sit actum: mitto, quod fueris, etc.: mitto de amissā maximā parte exercitūs (sc. dicere): missos facere quaestūs trienni. — To let go, let loose, quit, release, dismiss: carceribus missi currūs, H.: cutem, H.: mitte me, let me alone, T.: nos missos face, have done with us, T.: missus abibis, scot-free, H.: misso senatu, Cs.: ex oppido mitti, be let out, Cs.: missum fieri, be set at liberty, N.: amicos in negotium, to set up in business: sub titulum lares, put a bill on the house, i. e. offer for sale, O.: in consilium, i. e. send the judges to make their verdict: se in foedera, enter into, V.: me in iambos, drive, H.: missos faciant honores, renounce.—To let out, put forth, send out, emit: sanguinem provinciae, bleed, i. e. exhaust: serpens sibila misit, O.: vocem pro me nemo mittit, speaks a word: vocem liberam, speak with freedom, L.: Thyesteas preces, H.: Afranianos sui timoris signa misisse, showed signs of fear, Cs. — To send, throw, hurl, cast, launch: tanta caelo missa vis aquae, S.: pila, Cs.: fulmina, H.: se saxo ab alto, cast down, O.: se in aquas, O.: retia misit, cast, Iu.: talos in phimum, H.: panem cani, Ph.: panem, throw away, Cs.: aquas, sprinkle, O.: rosa missa, let fall, O.— To attend, guide, escort: (animas) sub Tartara, V.
    * * *
    I
    mittere, additional forms V
    send, throw, hurl, cast; let out, release, dismiss; disregard
    II
    mittere, misi, missus V
    send, throw, hurl, cast; let out, release, dismiss; disregard

    Latin-English dictionary > mittō

  • 28 ūsque

        ūsque adv.,    all the way, right on, without interruption, continuously, even: usque a mari supero Romam proficisci: usque a rubro mari, N.: Dardaniam Siculo prospexit ab usque Pachyno, V.: usque ex ultimā Syriā navigare: usque ad castra hostium accessit, Cs.: cum ad eum usque in Pamphyliam legatos misissent: trans Alpes usque transfertur: usque sub ora, O.: usque istinc.— With acc of place, all the way to, as far as, to (implying entrance): theatrum ita resonans, ut usque Romam voces referantur: Miletum usque? obsecro, T.—With quāque (less correctly as one word, usquequaque), in every place, everywhere: aut undique religionem tolle, aut usque quāque conserva. —Of time, all the time, continually, perpetually, all the while, as long as, until: Progeniem nostram usque ab avo proferens, T.: opinio iam usque ab heroicis ducta temporibus, from as far back as: usque a Thale Milesio: deinceps retro usque ad Romulum, as far as: inde usque repetens, etc.: usque antehac, T.: usque adhuc, even till now: tamen usque eo se tenuit, quoad, etc.: usque id egi dudum, dum loquitur pater, T.: iacet res in controversiis, usque dum inveniretur: usque quoad: usque adeo in periculo fuisse, quoad, etc. —Right on, without intermission, continuously, constantly, incessantly: Ctesipho me pugnis miserum Usque occidit, T.: Cantantes licet usque, minus via laedit, eamus, V.: Naturam expelles furcā, tamen usque recurret, H.—With quāque (less correctly as one word, usquequaque), continually, always, at all times: usque quaque, de hoc cum dicemus, every time: ne aut nusquam aut usque quaque dicatur, hic admonere, at all times. —Of extent or degree, even to, quite up to, as far as: Ego vapulando, ille verberando, usque ambo defessi sumus, T.: poenas dedit usque superque (i. e. usque eo quod satis esset), H.: usque ad eum finem, dum, etc.: undique totis Usque adeo turbatur agris, to so great an extent, V.: Anco regi familiaris est factus (Tarquinius) usque eo, ut, etc.—With quāque (less correctly as one word, usquequaque), in every thing, on every occasion: nolite usque quaque idem quaerere: et id usque quaque quantum sit appareat, in each particular.
    * * *
    I
    all the way, right on; all the time, continuously, at every point, always
    II

    Latin-English dictionary > ūsque

  • 29 A

    1.
    A, a, indecl. n. (sometimes joined with littera), the first letter of the Latin alphabet, corresponding to the a, a of the other Indo-. European languages:

    A primum est: hinc incipiam, et quae nomina ab hoc sunt, Lucil. ap. Terent. Scaur. p. 2255 P.: sus rostro si humi A litteram impresserit,

    Cic. Div. 1, 13, 23:

    ne in A quidem atque S litteras exire temere masculina Graeca nomina recto casu patiebantur,

    Quint. 1, 5, 61.
    II.
    The sound of the A is short or long in every part of the word; as, ăb, păter, ită; ā, māter, frustrā. During a short period (between about 620 and 670 A. U. C. = from 134 to 84 B.C.) long a was written aa, probably first by the poet L. Attius, in the manner of the Oscan language; so we find in Latin inscriptions: AA. CETEREIS (i.e.a ceteris), CALAASI, FAATO, HAACE, MAARCIVM, PAAPVS, PAASTORES, VAARVS; and in Greek writing, MAAPKOPs PsIOS MAAPKEAAOS, KOINTON MAAPKION (like Osc. aasas = Lat. āra, Osc. Paapi = Lat. Pāpius, Osc. Paakul = Lat. Pāculus, Pācullus, Pācuvius, etc.), v. Ritschl, Monum. Epigr. p. 28 sq., and cf. Mommsen, Unterital. Dialekte, p. 210 sq. (The Umbrian language has gone a step farther, and written long a by aha, as Aharna, Naharcom, trahaf, etc.; cf. Aufrecht and Kirchhoff, Umbrische Sprachdenkm. p. 76 sq.) Vid. also the letters E and U.
    III.
    In etymological and grammatical formation of words, short a very often (sometimes also long a) is changed into other vowels.
    A.
    Short a is changed,
    1.
    , into long a —
    a.
    In consequence of the suppression of the following consonants at the end or in the middle of the word: ŭb, ā; vădis, vūs; ăg-, ăg-men, exāmen; tăg-, contūmino; căd-, cāsus. Hence also in the abl. sing. of the first decl., and in the particles derived from it. in consequence of the suppression of the original ablat. end. - d: PRAEDAD (Col. Rostr.), praedā; SENTENTIAD (S. C. de Bacch.), sententiā; EXTBAD (ib.), extrā; SVPRAD (ib.), suprā. —Hence,
    b.
    In perfect forms: scăb-o, scābi; căveo, cūvi; făv-eo, fāvi; păv-eo, pāvi (for scăbui, căvui, făvui, păvui).
    c.
    In other forms: ăgo, ambūges; păc-, păc-iscor, pâcis (pâx); săg-ax, sūgus, sāga; măc-er, mâcero; făg- (phagein), fūgus. (Contrary to analogy, ă remains short in dănunt, from dă-in-unt, V. Ritschl, l.l.p. 17.)
    2.
    Short a is changed into é or ē—
    a.
    Into é.
    (α).
    Most frequently in the second part of compounds, particularly before two consonants: facio, confectus; jacio, conjectus; rapio, dereptus; dăm-, damno, condemno; fāl-, fallo, fefelli; măn-, mando, commendo; scando, ascendo; ăp-, aptus, ineptus; ăr-, ars, iners, sollers; ăn-, annus, perennis; căpio, auceps; căput, triceps; ăgo, remex; jăcio, objex. And thus in Plautus, according to the best MSS., dispenno, dispessus from pando, compectus from compăciscor, anteceptus from capio (on the other hand, in Vergil, according to the best MS., aspurgo, attractare, deiractare, kept their a unchanged).
    (β).
    Sometimes ă is changed into ĕ also before one consonant (but in this case it is usually changed into ĭ; v. infra, 3. a. a.): grădior, ingrĕdior; pătior, perpĕtior; părio, repĕrio; păro, vitupĕro; ăp-, coepi (i. e. co-ŭpi); căno, tubicĕn, tibicĕn; in the reduplicated carcĕr (from carcar) farfŏrus (written also farfārus); and so, according to the better MSS., aequipĕro from păro, and defĕtigo from fătigo.
    (γ).
    In words taken from the Greek: talanton, talŏntum; phalara, phalŏrae; sisaron, sisŏr (but, according to the best MSS., cumŭra from kamara, not camŏra).
    b.
    Short a is changed to ē in some perfect forms: ăgo, ēgi; fūcio, féci; jăci, jĕci; frag-, frango, frēgi; căpio, cēpi, and păg-, pango, pēgi (together with pepĭgi and panxi, v. pango).
    3.
    Short a is changed to ĭ, a (most frequently in the second part of compounds)
    (α).
    before one consonant: ăgo, abĭgo; făcio, confĭcio; cădo, concĭdo; sălio, assĭlio; răpio, abrĭpio; păter, Juppĭter (in Umbrian lang. unchanged, Jupater), Marspĭter; Diespĭter, Opĭter; rătus, irrĭtus; ămicus, inìmicus (but ŭ remains unchanged in adŭmo, impătiens, and in some compounds of a later period of Roman literature, as praejacio, calefacio, etc.). —
    (β).
    Sometimes also before two consonants (where it is usually changed into ĕ; v. supra, 2. a. b.): tăg-, tango, contingo; păg-, pango, compingo (unchanged in some compounds, as peragro, desacro, depango, obcanto, etc.).
    b.
    ă is changed into ĭ in the reduplicated perfect forms: cădo, cecĭdi; căno, cecĭni; tăg-, tango, tetĭgi; păg-, pango, pepĭgi.
    c.
    Likewise in some roots which have ă: păg-, pignus; străg- (strangulo, strangô), stringo.
    d.
    In words taken from the Greek: mêchanê, machĭna; patanê, patĭna; bukanê, bucĭna; trutanê, trutĭna; balaneion, balĭneum; Katana, Catĭna (written also Catana); Akragas, Agrĭgentum.
    4.
    Short a is changed into short or long o.
    a.
    Into ŏ: scăbo, scobs; păr, pars, portio; dăm-, dŏmo; Fabii, Fŏvii (v. Paul. ex Fest. p. 87); marmaron, marmŏr; Mars, redupl. Marmar, Marmor (Carm. Fratr. Arv.).
    b.
    Into ō: dă-, dōnum, dōs; ăc-, ăcuo, ōcior (v. this art.).
    5.
    Short a is changed into ŭ —
    a.
    In the second part of compounds, particularly before l, p, and b: calco, inculco; salsus, insulsus; salto, exsulto; capio, occŭpo; răpio, surrupio and surruptus (also written surripio and surreptus); tăberna, contŭbernium; —before other consonants: quătio, conoŭtio; as, decussis; Mars, Mamŭrius, Mamŭralia; and once also condumnari (Tab. Bant. lin. 8, immediately followed by condemnatus, v. Klenze, Philol. Abhandl. tab. I., and Mommsen, Unterital. Dial. p. 149).
    b.
    In words of Greek origin: Hekabê, Hecŭba; skutalê, scutŭla; kraipalê, crapŭla; passalos, pessŭlus; aphlaston, aplustre; thriambos, triumphus.
    c.
    ă is perhaps changed into ŭ in ulciscor, compared with alc-, ulexô (arc-, arceo).
    B.
    Long a is sometimes changed into ē or ō.
    1.
    Into é: hālo, anhélo; fās-, féstus, profēstus; nām, némpe.
    2.
    Into ō: gnā-, gnārus, ignārus, ignōro. (But in general long a remains unchanged in composition: lābor, delūbor; gnàvus, ignūnus; fàma, infūmis.)
    IV.
    Contrary to the mode of changing Greek a into Latin e, i, o, u (v. supra), Latin a has sometimes taken the place of other Greek vowels in words borrowed from the Greek, as: lonchê, lancea; kulix, călix; Ganumêoês, Caiāmitus.
    V.
    The repugnance of the Latin Language to the Greek combined vowels ao has caused the translocation of them in Alumento for Daomeoôn (Paul. ex Fest. p. 18 Müll.).— Greek a is suppressed in Hercules from Hêraklês (probably in consequence of the inserted u; in late Latin we find Heracla and Heracula, cf. Ritschl, in Rhein. Mus. Neue Folge, vol. 12, p. 108).
    VI.
    Latin ă was early combined with the vowels i and u, forming the diphthongs ai and au; by changing the i into e, the diphthong ai soon became ae. So we find in the oldest inscriptions: AIDE, AIDLLIS, AIQVOM, GNAIVOD, HAICE, DVELONAI, TABELAI, DATAI, etc., which soon gave place to aedem, aedilis, aequom, Gnaeo, haec, Bellonae, tabellae, datae, etc. (the Col. Rostr. has PRAESENTE, PRAEDAD, and the S. C. de Bacch. AEDEM. The triphthong aei, found in CONQVAEISIVEI (?), is very rare; Miliar. Popil. lin. 11, v. Ritschl, l. l. p. 21). In some poets the old gen. sing. of the first decl. (- ai) is preserved, but is dissyllabic, āī. So in Ennius: Albūī Longūī, terrūī frugiferāī, frondosāī, lunāī, viāī; in Vergil: aulāī, aurāī, aquāī, pictāī; in Ausonius: herāī.
    B.
    ue as well as au are changed into other vowels.
    1.
    The sound of ae, e, and oe being very similar, these vowels are often interchanged in the best MSS., So we find caerimonia and cerimonia, caepa and cēpa, saeoulum and séculum; scaena and scēna; caelum and coelum, haedus and hoedus, macstus and moestus; cena, coena, and caena, etc.
    2.
    In composition and reduplications ae becomes í: aequus, iníquus; quaero, inquíro; laedo, illído; taedet, pertisum (noticed by Cic.); aestumo, exístumo; cuedo, cecídi, concído, homicida.
    3.
    ae is also changed into í in a Latinized word of Greek origin: Achaios (AchaiWos), Achíous.
    4.
    The diphthong au is often changed to ó and ú (the latter particularly in compounds): caudex, códex; Claudius, Clodius; lautus, lotus; plaustrum, plōstrum; plaudo, plōdo, explōdo; paululum, pōlulum; faux, suffōco; si audes (acc. to Cic. or acc. to others, si audies), sódes, etc.; claudo, inclūdo; causa, accūso. Hence in some words a regular gradation of au, o, u is found: claudo, clōdicare, clúdo; raudus, ródus, rúdus; caupo, cópa, cūpa; naugae, nōgae (both forms in the MSS. of Plautus), nūgae; fraustra, frode, frude (in MSS. of Vergil); cf. Ritschl, in Wintercatalog 1854-55, and O. Ribbeck, in Jahn's Neue Jahrb. vol. 77, p. 181 sq.—The change of au into oē and ō appears only in audio, (oboedio) obēdio.
    5.
    Au sometimes takes the place of av-: faveo, fautum, favitor, fautor; navis, navita, nauta; avis, auceps, auspex. So Latin aut corresponds to Sanscr. avo. (whence - vā, Lat. - ve), Osc. avti, Umbr. ute, ote; and so the Lat. preposition ab, through av, becomes au in the words aufero and aufugio (prop. av-fero, av-fugio, for ab-fero, ab-fugio). Vid. the art. ab init.
    VII.
    In primitive roots, which have their kindred forms in the sister-languages of the Latin, the original a, still found in the Sanscrit, is in Latin either preserved or more frequently changed into other vowels.
    A.
    Original a preserved: Sanscr. mātri, Lat. màter; S. bhrātri, L. fràter; S. nāsā, L. nàsus and nàris; S. ap, L. aqua; S. apa, L. ab; S. nāma, L. năm; S. ćatur, [p. 2] L. quattuor (in Greek changed: thettares); S. capūla, L. căput (in Greek changed: kephalê, etc.).
    B.
    Original a is changed into other Latin vowels—
    1.
    Into e: S. ad, L. ed (ĕdo); S. as, L. es (esse); S. pat, L. pet (peto); S. pād, L. pĕd (pès); S. dant, L. dent (dens); S. ǵan, L. gen (gigno); S. mā, L. mè-tior; S. saptan, L. septem; S. daśan, L. decem; S. śata, L. centum; S. aham, L. ŏgo; S. pāra, L. per; S. paśu, L. pŏcus; S. asva, L. ŏquus, etc.
    2.
    Into i: S. an-, a- (neg. part.), L. in-: S. ana (prep.), L. in; S. antar, L. inter; S. sama, L. similis; S. agni, L. ignis; S. abhra, L. imber; S. panéa, L. quinque, etc.
    3.
    Into o: S. avi, L. ŏvi (ovis); S. vać, L. vōc (voco); S. pra, L. pro; S. pā, L. po (pŏtum); S. nāma, L. nōmen; S. api, L. ŏb; S. navan, L. nŏvem; S. nava, L. nŏvus, etc.
    4.
    Into u: S. marmara, L. murmur.
    5.
    Into ai, ae: S. prati, L. (prai) prae; S. śaśpa, L. caespes.
    6.
    Into different vowels in the different derivatives: S. mā, L. mê-tior, mŏdus; S. praó, L. prŏcor, prŏcus; S. vah, L. vĕho, via.
    C.
    Sometimes the Latin has preserved the original a, while even the Sanscrit has changed it: Lat. pa-, pater, Sanscr. pd, pitri.
    2.
    As an abbreviation A. usually denotes the praenomen Aulus; A. A. = Auli duo, Inscr. Orell. 1530 (but A. A. = Aquae Aponi, the modern Abano, ib. 1643 sq.; 2620; 3011). The three directors of the mint were designated by III. VIRI A. A. A. F. F. (i. e. auro, argento, aeri flando, feriundo), ib. 569; 2242; 2379; 3134 al.;

    so also A. A. A.,

    ib. 3441 (cf. Cic. Fam. 7, 13 fin., and v. the art. Triumviri); A. D. A. agris dandis adsignandis, and A. I. A. agris judicandis adsignandis; A. O. amico optimo; A. P. a populo or aediliciae potestatis; A. P. R. aerario populi Romani. —Upon the voting tablets in judicial trials A. denoted absoluo; hence A. is called littera salutaris, Cic. Mil. 6, 15; v. littera. In the Roman Comitia A. (= antiquo) denoted the rejection of the point in question; v. antiquo. In Cicero's Tusculan Disputations the A. designated one of the disputants = adulescens or auditor, opp. to M. for magister or Marcus (Cicero); but it is to be remarked that the letters A and M do not occur in the best MSS. of this treatise; cf. edd. ad Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 9.—In dates A. D. = ante diem; v. ante; A. U. C. = anno urbis conditae; A. P. R. C. anno post Romam conditam.
    3.
    a, prep.=ab, v. ab.
    4.
    ā, interj.=ah, v. ah.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > A

  • 30 a

    1.
    A, a, indecl. n. (sometimes joined with littera), the first letter of the Latin alphabet, corresponding to the a, a of the other Indo-. European languages:

    A primum est: hinc incipiam, et quae nomina ab hoc sunt, Lucil. ap. Terent. Scaur. p. 2255 P.: sus rostro si humi A litteram impresserit,

    Cic. Div. 1, 13, 23:

    ne in A quidem atque S litteras exire temere masculina Graeca nomina recto casu patiebantur,

    Quint. 1, 5, 61.
    II.
    The sound of the A is short or long in every part of the word; as, ăb, păter, ită; ā, māter, frustrā. During a short period (between about 620 and 670 A. U. C. = from 134 to 84 B.C.) long a was written aa, probably first by the poet L. Attius, in the manner of the Oscan language; so we find in Latin inscriptions: AA. CETEREIS (i.e.a ceteris), CALAASI, FAATO, HAACE, MAARCIVM, PAAPVS, PAASTORES, VAARVS; and in Greek writing, MAAPKOPs PsIOS MAAPKEAAOS, KOINTON MAAPKION (like Osc. aasas = Lat. āra, Osc. Paapi = Lat. Pāpius, Osc. Paakul = Lat. Pāculus, Pācullus, Pācuvius, etc.), v. Ritschl, Monum. Epigr. p. 28 sq., and cf. Mommsen, Unterital. Dialekte, p. 210 sq. (The Umbrian language has gone a step farther, and written long a by aha, as Aharna, Naharcom, trahaf, etc.; cf. Aufrecht and Kirchhoff, Umbrische Sprachdenkm. p. 76 sq.) Vid. also the letters E and U.
    III.
    In etymological and grammatical formation of words, short a very often (sometimes also long a) is changed into other vowels.
    A.
    Short a is changed,
    1.
    , into long a —
    a.
    In consequence of the suppression of the following consonants at the end or in the middle of the word: ŭb, ā; vădis, vūs; ăg-, ăg-men, exāmen; tăg-, contūmino; căd-, cāsus. Hence also in the abl. sing. of the first decl., and in the particles derived from it. in consequence of the suppression of the original ablat. end. - d: PRAEDAD (Col. Rostr.), praedā; SENTENTIAD (S. C. de Bacch.), sententiā; EXTBAD (ib.), extrā; SVPRAD (ib.), suprā. —Hence,
    b.
    In perfect forms: scăb-o, scābi; căveo, cūvi; făv-eo, fāvi; păv-eo, pāvi (for scăbui, căvui, făvui, păvui).
    c.
    In other forms: ăgo, ambūges; păc-, păc-iscor, pâcis (pâx); săg-ax, sūgus, sāga; măc-er, mâcero; făg- (phagein), fūgus. (Contrary to analogy, ă remains short in dănunt, from dă-in-unt, V. Ritschl, l.l.p. 17.)
    2.
    Short a is changed into é or ē—
    a.
    Into é.
    (α).
    Most frequently in the second part of compounds, particularly before two consonants: facio, confectus; jacio, conjectus; rapio, dereptus; dăm-, damno, condemno; fāl-, fallo, fefelli; măn-, mando, commendo; scando, ascendo; ăp-, aptus, ineptus; ăr-, ars, iners, sollers; ăn-, annus, perennis; căpio, auceps; căput, triceps; ăgo, remex; jăcio, objex. And thus in Plautus, according to the best MSS., dispenno, dispessus from pando, compectus from compăciscor, anteceptus from capio (on the other hand, in Vergil, according to the best MS., aspurgo, attractare, deiractare, kept their a unchanged).
    (β).
    Sometimes ă is changed into ĕ also before one consonant (but in this case it is usually changed into ĭ; v. infra, 3. a. a.): grădior, ingrĕdior; pătior, perpĕtior; părio, repĕrio; păro, vitupĕro; ăp-, coepi (i. e. co-ŭpi); căno, tubicĕn, tibicĕn; in the reduplicated carcĕr (from carcar) farfŏrus (written also farfārus); and so, according to the better MSS., aequipĕro from păro, and defĕtigo from fătigo.
    (γ).
    In words taken from the Greek: talanton, talŏntum; phalara, phalŏrae; sisaron, sisŏr (but, according to the best MSS., cumŭra from kamara, not camŏra).
    b.
    Short a is changed to ē in some perfect forms: ăgo, ēgi; fūcio, féci; jăci, jĕci; frag-, frango, frēgi; căpio, cēpi, and păg-, pango, pēgi (together with pepĭgi and panxi, v. pango).
    3.
    Short a is changed to ĭ, a (most frequently in the second part of compounds)
    (α).
    before one consonant: ăgo, abĭgo; făcio, confĭcio; cădo, concĭdo; sălio, assĭlio; răpio, abrĭpio; păter, Juppĭter (in Umbrian lang. unchanged, Jupater), Marspĭter; Diespĭter, Opĭter; rătus, irrĭtus; ămicus, inìmicus (but ŭ remains unchanged in adŭmo, impătiens, and in some compounds of a later period of Roman literature, as praejacio, calefacio, etc.). —
    (β).
    Sometimes also before two consonants (where it is usually changed into ĕ; v. supra, 2. a. b.): tăg-, tango, contingo; păg-, pango, compingo (unchanged in some compounds, as peragro, desacro, depango, obcanto, etc.).
    b.
    ă is changed into ĭ in the reduplicated perfect forms: cădo, cecĭdi; căno, cecĭni; tăg-, tango, tetĭgi; păg-, pango, pepĭgi.
    c.
    Likewise in some roots which have ă: păg-, pignus; străg- (strangulo, strangô), stringo.
    d.
    In words taken from the Greek: mêchanê, machĭna; patanê, patĭna; bukanê, bucĭna; trutanê, trutĭna; balaneion, balĭneum; Katana, Catĭna (written also Catana); Akragas, Agrĭgentum.
    4.
    Short a is changed into short or long o.
    a.
    Into ŏ: scăbo, scobs; păr, pars, portio; dăm-, dŏmo; Fabii, Fŏvii (v. Paul. ex Fest. p. 87); marmaron, marmŏr; Mars, redupl. Marmar, Marmor (Carm. Fratr. Arv.).
    b.
    Into ō: dă-, dōnum, dōs; ăc-, ăcuo, ōcior (v. this art.).
    5.
    Short a is changed into ŭ —
    a.
    In the second part of compounds, particularly before l, p, and b: calco, inculco; salsus, insulsus; salto, exsulto; capio, occŭpo; răpio, surrupio and surruptus (also written surripio and surreptus); tăberna, contŭbernium; —before other consonants: quătio, conoŭtio; as, decussis; Mars, Mamŭrius, Mamŭralia; and once also condumnari (Tab. Bant. lin. 8, immediately followed by condemnatus, v. Klenze, Philol. Abhandl. tab. I., and Mommsen, Unterital. Dial. p. 149).
    b.
    In words of Greek origin: Hekabê, Hecŭba; skutalê, scutŭla; kraipalê, crapŭla; passalos, pessŭlus; aphlaston, aplustre; thriambos, triumphus.
    c.
    ă is perhaps changed into ŭ in ulciscor, compared with alc-, ulexô (arc-, arceo).
    B.
    Long a is sometimes changed into ē or ō.
    1.
    Into é: hālo, anhélo; fās-, féstus, profēstus; nām, némpe.
    2.
    Into ō: gnā-, gnārus, ignārus, ignōro. (But in general long a remains unchanged in composition: lābor, delūbor; gnàvus, ignūnus; fàma, infūmis.)
    IV.
    Contrary to the mode of changing Greek a into Latin e, i, o, u (v. supra), Latin a has sometimes taken the place of other Greek vowels in words borrowed from the Greek, as: lonchê, lancea; kulix, călix; Ganumêoês, Caiāmitus.
    V.
    The repugnance of the Latin Language to the Greek combined vowels ao has caused the translocation of them in Alumento for Daomeoôn (Paul. ex Fest. p. 18 Müll.).— Greek a is suppressed in Hercules from Hêraklês (probably in consequence of the inserted u; in late Latin we find Heracla and Heracula, cf. Ritschl, in Rhein. Mus. Neue Folge, vol. 12, p. 108).
    VI.
    Latin ă was early combined with the vowels i and u, forming the diphthongs ai and au; by changing the i into e, the diphthong ai soon became ae. So we find in the oldest inscriptions: AIDE, AIDLLIS, AIQVOM, GNAIVOD, HAICE, DVELONAI, TABELAI, DATAI, etc., which soon gave place to aedem, aedilis, aequom, Gnaeo, haec, Bellonae, tabellae, datae, etc. (the Col. Rostr. has PRAESENTE, PRAEDAD, and the S. C. de Bacch. AEDEM. The triphthong aei, found in CONQVAEISIVEI (?), is very rare; Miliar. Popil. lin. 11, v. Ritschl, l. l. p. 21). In some poets the old gen. sing. of the first decl. (- ai) is preserved, but is dissyllabic, āī. So in Ennius: Albūī Longūī, terrūī frugiferāī, frondosāī, lunāī, viāī; in Vergil: aulāī, aurāī, aquāī, pictāī; in Ausonius: herāī.
    B.
    ue as well as au are changed into other vowels.
    1.
    The sound of ae, e, and oe being very similar, these vowels are often interchanged in the best MSS., So we find caerimonia and cerimonia, caepa and cēpa, saeoulum and séculum; scaena and scēna; caelum and coelum, haedus and hoedus, macstus and moestus; cena, coena, and caena, etc.
    2.
    In composition and reduplications ae becomes í: aequus, iníquus; quaero, inquíro; laedo, illído; taedet, pertisum (noticed by Cic.); aestumo, exístumo; cuedo, cecídi, concído, homicida.
    3.
    ae is also changed into í in a Latinized word of Greek origin: Achaios (AchaiWos), Achíous.
    4.
    The diphthong au is often changed to ó and ú (the latter particularly in compounds): caudex, códex; Claudius, Clodius; lautus, lotus; plaustrum, plōstrum; plaudo, plōdo, explōdo; paululum, pōlulum; faux, suffōco; si audes (acc. to Cic. or acc. to others, si audies), sódes, etc.; claudo, inclūdo; causa, accūso. Hence in some words a regular gradation of au, o, u is found: claudo, clōdicare, clúdo; raudus, ródus, rúdus; caupo, cópa, cūpa; naugae, nōgae (both forms in the MSS. of Plautus), nūgae; fraustra, frode, frude (in MSS. of Vergil); cf. Ritschl, in Wintercatalog 1854-55, and O. Ribbeck, in Jahn's Neue Jahrb. vol. 77, p. 181 sq.—The change of au into oē and ō appears only in audio, (oboedio) obēdio.
    5.
    Au sometimes takes the place of av-: faveo, fautum, favitor, fautor; navis, navita, nauta; avis, auceps, auspex. So Latin aut corresponds to Sanscr. avo. (whence - vā, Lat. - ve), Osc. avti, Umbr. ute, ote; and so the Lat. preposition ab, through av, becomes au in the words aufero and aufugio (prop. av-fero, av-fugio, for ab-fero, ab-fugio). Vid. the art. ab init.
    VII.
    In primitive roots, which have their kindred forms in the sister-languages of the Latin, the original a, still found in the Sanscrit, is in Latin either preserved or more frequently changed into other vowels.
    A.
    Original a preserved: Sanscr. mātri, Lat. màter; S. bhrātri, L. fràter; S. nāsā, L. nàsus and nàris; S. ap, L. aqua; S. apa, L. ab; S. nāma, L. năm; S. ćatur, [p. 2] L. quattuor (in Greek changed: thettares); S. capūla, L. căput (in Greek changed: kephalê, etc.).
    B.
    Original a is changed into other Latin vowels—
    1.
    Into e: S. ad, L. ed (ĕdo); S. as, L. es (esse); S. pat, L. pet (peto); S. pād, L. pĕd (pès); S. dant, L. dent (dens); S. ǵan, L. gen (gigno); S. mā, L. mè-tior; S. saptan, L. septem; S. daśan, L. decem; S. śata, L. centum; S. aham, L. ŏgo; S. pāra, L. per; S. paśu, L. pŏcus; S. asva, L. ŏquus, etc.
    2.
    Into i: S. an-, a- (neg. part.), L. in-: S. ana (prep.), L. in; S. antar, L. inter; S. sama, L. similis; S. agni, L. ignis; S. abhra, L. imber; S. panéa, L. quinque, etc.
    3.
    Into o: S. avi, L. ŏvi (ovis); S. vać, L. vōc (voco); S. pra, L. pro; S. pā, L. po (pŏtum); S. nāma, L. nōmen; S. api, L. ŏb; S. navan, L. nŏvem; S. nava, L. nŏvus, etc.
    4.
    Into u: S. marmara, L. murmur.
    5.
    Into ai, ae: S. prati, L. (prai) prae; S. śaśpa, L. caespes.
    6.
    Into different vowels in the different derivatives: S. mā, L. mê-tior, mŏdus; S. praó, L. prŏcor, prŏcus; S. vah, L. vĕho, via.
    C.
    Sometimes the Latin has preserved the original a, while even the Sanscrit has changed it: Lat. pa-, pater, Sanscr. pd, pitri.
    2.
    As an abbreviation A. usually denotes the praenomen Aulus; A. A. = Auli duo, Inscr. Orell. 1530 (but A. A. = Aquae Aponi, the modern Abano, ib. 1643 sq.; 2620; 3011). The three directors of the mint were designated by III. VIRI A. A. A. F. F. (i. e. auro, argento, aeri flando, feriundo), ib. 569; 2242; 2379; 3134 al.;

    so also A. A. A.,

    ib. 3441 (cf. Cic. Fam. 7, 13 fin., and v. the art. Triumviri); A. D. A. agris dandis adsignandis, and A. I. A. agris judicandis adsignandis; A. O. amico optimo; A. P. a populo or aediliciae potestatis; A. P. R. aerario populi Romani. —Upon the voting tablets in judicial trials A. denoted absoluo; hence A. is called littera salutaris, Cic. Mil. 6, 15; v. littera. In the Roman Comitia A. (= antiquo) denoted the rejection of the point in question; v. antiquo. In Cicero's Tusculan Disputations the A. designated one of the disputants = adulescens or auditor, opp. to M. for magister or Marcus (Cicero); but it is to be remarked that the letters A and M do not occur in the best MSS. of this treatise; cf. edd. ad Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 9.—In dates A. D. = ante diem; v. ante; A. U. C. = anno urbis conditae; A. P. R. C. anno post Romam conditam.
    3.
    a, prep.=ab, v. ab.
    4.
    ā, interj.=ah, v. ah.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > a

  • 31 accepte

    ac-cĭpĭo, cēpi, ceptum, 3, v. a. ( fut. perf. accepso = accepero, Pac. ap. Non. 74, 31, or Rib. Trag. Rel. 118) [capio], to accept.
    I.
    In gen., to take a person or thing to one's self: leno ad se accipiet hominem et aurum, will take the man and his money to himself (into his house), Plaut. Poen. 1, 1, 51.
    a.
    Of things received by the hand, to take, receive: cette manus vestras measque accipite, Enn. ap. Non. 85, 1 (Trag. v. 320 ed. Vahl.):

    ex tua accepi manu pateram,

    Plaut. Amph. 2, 2, 132; hence, trop. of the word given, the promise, with which a grasping of the hand was usually connected: accipe daque fidem, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 33 ed. Vahl.; so in the Gr. pista dounai kai labein); cf. Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 87; so Verg. A. 8, 150;

    in Ter. of a person to be protected: hanc (virginem) accepi, acceptam servabo,

    Ter. And. 1, 5, 62; cf. Cic. Fam. 7, 5, and Sall. C. 6, 5, —
    b.
    Of things received or taken by different parts of the body: accipite hoc onus in vestros collos, Cato ap. Non. 200, 23:

    gremio,

    Verg. A. 1, 685:

    oculis aut pectore noctem (i. e. somnum),

    id. ib. 4, 531.—
    c.
    In gen., very freq.,
    (α).
    as implying action, to take, to take possession of, to accept (Gr. dechesthai);
    (β).
    of something that falls to one's share, to get, to receive, to be the recipient of (Gr. lambanein).—
    (α).
    To take, accept:

    hanc epistulam accipe a me,

    take this letter from me, Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 52; 4, 2, 26; cf. id. Ep. 3, 4, 26:

    persuasit aliis, ut pecuniam accipere mallent,

    Cic. Off. 2, 23, 82:

    condicionem pacis,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 15:

    armis obsidibusque acceptis Crassus profectus est,

    after he had taken into his possession the arms and hostages, id. ib. 3, 23:

    divitias,

    Nep. Epam. 4, 3:

    aliquid a patre,

    to inherit, id. Timoth. 1, 1; id. Att. 1:

    accipe et haec, manuum tibi quae monumenta mearum sint,

    Verg. A. 3, 486 al. —Hence to receive or entertain as guest:

    haec (tellus) fessos placidissima portu accipit,

    Verg. A. 3, 78:

    Laurentes nymphae, accipite Aenean,

    id. ib. 8, 71; 155; Ov. M. 8, 655 al.—Of admittance to political privileges:

    Nomentani et Pedani in civitatem accepti,

    Liv. 8, 14; cf. Cic. Off. 1, 11, 35:

    magnifice volo summos viros accipere,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 34:

    in loco festivo sumus festive accepti,

    id. ib. 5, 19; so id. Cist. 1, 1, 12; id. Men. 5, 2, 44; id. Pers. 1, 1, 32, etc.; Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 52; Lucr. 3, 907; Cic. Att. 16, 6; Ov. F. 2, 725 al.—Hence also ironically, to entertain, to treat, deal with:

    ego te miseris jam accipiam modis,

    Plaut. Aul. 4, 4, 3:

    hominem accipiam quibus dictis maeret,

    id. Men. 5, 1, 7:

    indignis acceptus modis,

    Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 12. Perh. also Lucil. ap. Non. 521, 1: adeo male me accipiunt decimae, treat or use me ill, deal harshly with me; and ib. 240, 8: sic, inquam, veteratorem illum vetulum lupum Hannibalem acceptum (Non. explains the latter in a very unusual manner, by deceptum).—
    (β).
    To get, to receive, to be the recipient of, Pac. ap. Non. 74, 31; Lucr. 1, 819, 909; 2, 762, 885, 1009:

    ictus,

    id. 4, 1048 (cf. Verg. A. 3, 243: vulnera accipiunt tergo): aridior nubes accipit ignem, takes or catches fire, Lucr. 6, 150; Caes. B. G. 1, 48:

    humanitatem iis tribuere debemus, a quibus accepimus,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 9:

    pecuniam ob rem judicandam,

    id. Verr. 1, 38:

    luna lumen solis accipit,

    id. de Or. 3, 45; cf. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 17:

    praeclarum accepimus a majoribus morem,

    Cic. Off. 3, 10, 44: praecepta, Caes. B. G. 2, 6: accepi tuas litteras (in another sense than above), I have received your letter, it has reached me (allatae sunt ad me), Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 14; 2, 1, 1; 10, 1 al.:

    acceptā injuriā ignoscere quam persequi malebant,

    Sall. C. 9, 3; Caes. B. G. 2, 33:

    calamitatem,

    ib. 1, 31:

    detrimenta,

    ib. 5, 22; cf. Cic. Mur. 21, 44 al. So often of dignities and offices:

    provinciam,

    id. Fam. 2, 10, 2:

    consulatum,

    Suet. Aug. 10:

    Galliam,

    id. Caes. 22 al.
    II.
    In partic.
    A.
    To take a thing by hearing, i. e.,
    1.
    To hear, to perceive, to observe, to learn (cf. opp. do = I give in words, i. e. I say): hoc simul accipe dictum, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38 (Ann. v. 204): quod ego inaudivi, accipite, Pac. ap. Non. 126, 22 (Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 81): hoc etiam accipe quod dico, Lucil. ap. Non. 240, 1:

    carmen auribus,

    Lucr. 4, 983 (so id. 6, 164); 1, 270; cf. Verg. A. 2, 65:

    voces,

    Lucr. 4, 613 (so 6, 171):

    si te aequo animo ferre accipiet,

    Ter. And. 2, 3, 23:

    quae gerantur, accipies ex Pollione,

    Cic. Fam. 1, 6; 1, 9, 4; Liv. 1, 7. —Hence very freq. in the histt., to get or receive intelligence of any thing, to learn:

    urbem Romam, sicuti ego accepi, condidere atque habuere initio Trojani,

    as I have learned, Sall. C. 6, 1, and so al.—
    2.
    To comprehend or understand any thing communicated:

    haud satis meo corde accepi querelas tuas,

    Plaut. Cas. 2, 2, 18:

    et si quis est, qui haec putet arte accipi posse,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 25, 114:

    ut non solum celeriter acciperet, quae tradebantur, etc.,

    Nep. Att. 1, 3; so Quint. 1, 3, 3; 2, 9, 3 al.—
    3.
    With the accessory idea of judging, to take a thing thus or thus, to interpret or explain, usually constr. with ad or in c. acc.:

    quibus res sunt minus secundae... ad contumeliam omnia accipiunt magis,

    the more unfortunate one is, the more inclined is he to regard every thing as an insult, Ter. Ad. 4, 3, 15:

    in eam partem accipio,

    id. Eun. 5, 2, 37; cf. Cic. Fam. 10, 6; id. Att. 16, 6; Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 2:

    non recte accipis,

    you put a wrong construction upon this, id. And. 2, 2, 30:

    quae sibi quisque facilia factu putat, aequo animo accipit,

    Sall. C. 3, 2.— Hence: accipere aliquid omen, or in omen, to regard a thing as a ( favorable) omen, to accept the omen (cf. dechesthai ton oiônon), Cic. Div. 1, 46, 103; 2, 40, 83; Liv. 1, 7, 11; 21, 63 fin.; Tac. H. 1, 62; id. A. 1, 28; 2, 13; Flor. 4, 12, 14 al.—Hence poet.:

    accipio agnoscoque deos,

    Verg. A. 12, 260; cf. Ov. M. 7, 620.—
    B.
    To take a thing upon one's self, to undertake (syn. suscipio):

    accipito hanc ad te litem,

    Plaut. Most. 5, 2, 23: meā causā causam accipite, Ter. Hec. alt. prol. 47; cf. Cic. Fam. 7, 24; so id. Verr. 2, 3, 22; Quint. 20 al.—Hence also,
    C.
    To bear, endure, suffer any thing disagreeable or troublesome:

    hanccine ego ut contumeliam tam insignem ad me accipiam!

    Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 1:

    nil satis firmi video, quamobrem accipere hunc me expediat metum,

    id. Heaut. 2, 3, 96; 5, 1, 59; id. Eun. 4, 6, 24; id. Ad. 2, 1, 53; id. Ph. 5, 2, 4; Cic. Tusc. 5, 19, 56:

    calamitatem,

    id. Off. 3, 26:

    injuriam,

    id. ib. 1, 11 al.—
    D.
    To accept a thing, to be satisfied with, to approve: dos, Pamphile, est decem talenta; Pam.:

    Accipio,

    Ter. And. 5, 4, 48:

    accepit condicionem, dein quaestum accipit,

    id. ib. 1, 1, 52:

    visa ista... accipio iisque interdum etiam assentior, nec percipio tamen,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 20, 66:

    preces suas acceptas ab dis immortalibus ominati,

    Liv. 42, 30, 8 Drak. Cf. Herz, Caes. B. G. 5, 1: “equi te esse feri similem, dico.” Ridemus et ipse Messius: “accipio.” I allow it, Exactly so, Hor. S. 1, 5, 58.—
    E.
    In mercant. lang., t. t., to receive or collect a sum:

    pro quo (frumento) cum a Varinio praetore pecuniam accepisset,

    Cic. Fl. 45; hence subst.: acceptum, i, n., the receipt, and in account-books the credit side:

    in acceptum referre alicui,

    to carry over to the credit side, to place to one's credit, Cic. Verr. 1, 36, 57; id. Rosc. Com. 2; id. Phil. 2, 16; id. Caec. 6, 17; Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 234 (opp. datum or expensum).—Hence also trop., to owe or be indebted to one, in a good or a bad sense:

    ut esset nemo qui non mihi vitam suam, liberos, remp. referret acceptam,

    Cic. Phil. 2, 5:

    omnia mala, quae postea vidimus, uni accepta referemus Antonio,

    ascribe, id. ib. 22; Caes. B. G. 8, 58; id. B. C, 3, 57: Acceptum [p. 18] refero versibus, esse nocens, Ov. Trist. 2, 10. —
    F.
    In the gram m., to take a word or phrase thus or thus, to explain a word in any manner:

    adversus interdum promiscue accipitur,

    Charis. p. 207 P. al.—(Syn. nanciscor and adipiscor: he to whom something is given, accipit; he who gets by a fortunate occurrence, nanciscitur; he who obtains it by exertion, adipiscitur. “ Sumimus ipsi: accipimus ab alio,” Vel. Long. p. 2243 P.—“Inter tenere, sumere et accipere hoc interest, quod tenemus quae sunt in nostra potestate: sumimus posita: accipimus data,” Isid. Diff. 1).—Hence, acceptus, a, um, P. a., welcome, agreeable, acceptable (syn. gratus. Acceptus is related to gratus, as the effect to the cause; he who is gratus, i. e. dear, is on that account acceptus, welcome, acceptable;

    hence the usual position: gratus atque acceptus).—First, of persons: essetne apud te is servus acceptissimus?

    Plaut. Cap. 3, 5, 56:

    plebi acceptus erat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 13;

    acceptus erat in oculis,

    Vulg. 1 Reg. 18, 5.—

    Of things: dis et hominibus est acceptum quod, etc.,

    Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 5:

    quod vero approbaris. id gratum acceptumque habendum,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 15, 45:

    munus eorum gratum acceptumque esse,

    Nep. Hann. 7, 3:

    quorum mihi dona accepta et grata habeo,

    Plaut. Truc. 2, 7, 56:

    rem populo Romano gratam acceptamque,

    Cic. Phil. 13, 50;

    tempore accepto exaudivi,

    Vulg. 2 Cor. 6, 2.— Comp., Plaut. Pers. 4, 4, 96; Cic. Rep. 6, 13; Tac. A. 6, 45 al.— Sup., see above.— Adv. accepte does not occur.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > accepte

  • 32 accipio

    ac-cĭpĭo, cēpi, ceptum, 3, v. a. ( fut. perf. accepso = accepero, Pac. ap. Non. 74, 31, or Rib. Trag. Rel. 118) [capio], to accept.
    I.
    In gen., to take a person or thing to one's self: leno ad se accipiet hominem et aurum, will take the man and his money to himself (into his house), Plaut. Poen. 1, 1, 51.
    a.
    Of things received by the hand, to take, receive: cette manus vestras measque accipite, Enn. ap. Non. 85, 1 (Trag. v. 320 ed. Vahl.):

    ex tua accepi manu pateram,

    Plaut. Amph. 2, 2, 132; hence, trop. of the word given, the promise, with which a grasping of the hand was usually connected: accipe daque fidem, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 33 ed. Vahl.; so in the Gr. pista dounai kai labein); cf. Plaut. Trin. 2, 4, 87; so Verg. A. 8, 150;

    in Ter. of a person to be protected: hanc (virginem) accepi, acceptam servabo,

    Ter. And. 1, 5, 62; cf. Cic. Fam. 7, 5, and Sall. C. 6, 5, —
    b.
    Of things received or taken by different parts of the body: accipite hoc onus in vestros collos, Cato ap. Non. 200, 23:

    gremio,

    Verg. A. 1, 685:

    oculis aut pectore noctem (i. e. somnum),

    id. ib. 4, 531.—
    c.
    In gen., very freq.,
    (α).
    as implying action, to take, to take possession of, to accept (Gr. dechesthai);
    (β).
    of something that falls to one's share, to get, to receive, to be the recipient of (Gr. lambanein).—
    (α).
    To take, accept:

    hanc epistulam accipe a me,

    take this letter from me, Plaut. Ps. 2, 2, 52; 4, 2, 26; cf. id. Ep. 3, 4, 26:

    persuasit aliis, ut pecuniam accipere mallent,

    Cic. Off. 2, 23, 82:

    condicionem pacis,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 15:

    armis obsidibusque acceptis Crassus profectus est,

    after he had taken into his possession the arms and hostages, id. ib. 3, 23:

    divitias,

    Nep. Epam. 4, 3:

    aliquid a patre,

    to inherit, id. Timoth. 1, 1; id. Att. 1:

    accipe et haec, manuum tibi quae monumenta mearum sint,

    Verg. A. 3, 486 al. —Hence to receive or entertain as guest:

    haec (tellus) fessos placidissima portu accipit,

    Verg. A. 3, 78:

    Laurentes nymphae, accipite Aenean,

    id. ib. 8, 71; 155; Ov. M. 8, 655 al.—Of admittance to political privileges:

    Nomentani et Pedani in civitatem accepti,

    Liv. 8, 14; cf. Cic. Off. 1, 11, 35:

    magnifice volo summos viros accipere,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 34:

    in loco festivo sumus festive accepti,

    id. ib. 5, 19; so id. Cist. 1, 1, 12; id. Men. 5, 2, 44; id. Pers. 1, 1, 32, etc.; Ter. Eun. 5, 9, 52; Lucr. 3, 907; Cic. Att. 16, 6; Ov. F. 2, 725 al.—Hence also ironically, to entertain, to treat, deal with:

    ego te miseris jam accipiam modis,

    Plaut. Aul. 4, 4, 3:

    hominem accipiam quibus dictis maeret,

    id. Men. 5, 1, 7:

    indignis acceptus modis,

    Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 12. Perh. also Lucil. ap. Non. 521, 1: adeo male me accipiunt decimae, treat or use me ill, deal harshly with me; and ib. 240, 8: sic, inquam, veteratorem illum vetulum lupum Hannibalem acceptum (Non. explains the latter in a very unusual manner, by deceptum).—
    (β).
    To get, to receive, to be the recipient of, Pac. ap. Non. 74, 31; Lucr. 1, 819, 909; 2, 762, 885, 1009:

    ictus,

    id. 4, 1048 (cf. Verg. A. 3, 243: vulnera accipiunt tergo): aridior nubes accipit ignem, takes or catches fire, Lucr. 6, 150; Caes. B. G. 1, 48:

    humanitatem iis tribuere debemus, a quibus accepimus,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 9:

    pecuniam ob rem judicandam,

    id. Verr. 1, 38:

    luna lumen solis accipit,

    id. de Or. 3, 45; cf. Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 17:

    praeclarum accepimus a majoribus morem,

    Cic. Off. 3, 10, 44: praecepta, Caes. B. G. 2, 6: accepi tuas litteras (in another sense than above), I have received your letter, it has reached me (allatae sunt ad me), Cic. Fam. 1, 9, 14; 2, 1, 1; 10, 1 al.:

    acceptā injuriā ignoscere quam persequi malebant,

    Sall. C. 9, 3; Caes. B. G. 2, 33:

    calamitatem,

    ib. 1, 31:

    detrimenta,

    ib. 5, 22; cf. Cic. Mur. 21, 44 al. So often of dignities and offices:

    provinciam,

    id. Fam. 2, 10, 2:

    consulatum,

    Suet. Aug. 10:

    Galliam,

    id. Caes. 22 al.
    II.
    In partic.
    A.
    To take a thing by hearing, i. e.,
    1.
    To hear, to perceive, to observe, to learn (cf. opp. do = I give in words, i. e. I say): hoc simul accipe dictum, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38 (Ann. v. 204): quod ego inaudivi, accipite, Pac. ap. Non. 126, 22 (Rib. Trag. Rel. p. 81): hoc etiam accipe quod dico, Lucil. ap. Non. 240, 1:

    carmen auribus,

    Lucr. 4, 983 (so id. 6, 164); 1, 270; cf. Verg. A. 2, 65:

    voces,

    Lucr. 4, 613 (so 6, 171):

    si te aequo animo ferre accipiet,

    Ter. And. 2, 3, 23:

    quae gerantur, accipies ex Pollione,

    Cic. Fam. 1, 6; 1, 9, 4; Liv. 1, 7. —Hence very freq. in the histt., to get or receive intelligence of any thing, to learn:

    urbem Romam, sicuti ego accepi, condidere atque habuere initio Trojani,

    as I have learned, Sall. C. 6, 1, and so al.—
    2.
    To comprehend or understand any thing communicated:

    haud satis meo corde accepi querelas tuas,

    Plaut. Cas. 2, 2, 18:

    et si quis est, qui haec putet arte accipi posse,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 25, 114:

    ut non solum celeriter acciperet, quae tradebantur, etc.,

    Nep. Att. 1, 3; so Quint. 1, 3, 3; 2, 9, 3 al.—
    3.
    With the accessory idea of judging, to take a thing thus or thus, to interpret or explain, usually constr. with ad or in c. acc.:

    quibus res sunt minus secundae... ad contumeliam omnia accipiunt magis,

    the more unfortunate one is, the more inclined is he to regard every thing as an insult, Ter. Ad. 4, 3, 15:

    in eam partem accipio,

    id. Eun. 5, 2, 37; cf. Cic. Fam. 10, 6; id. Att. 16, 6; Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 2:

    non recte accipis,

    you put a wrong construction upon this, id. And. 2, 2, 30:

    quae sibi quisque facilia factu putat, aequo animo accipit,

    Sall. C. 3, 2.— Hence: accipere aliquid omen, or in omen, to regard a thing as a ( favorable) omen, to accept the omen (cf. dechesthai ton oiônon), Cic. Div. 1, 46, 103; 2, 40, 83; Liv. 1, 7, 11; 21, 63 fin.; Tac. H. 1, 62; id. A. 1, 28; 2, 13; Flor. 4, 12, 14 al.—Hence poet.:

    accipio agnoscoque deos,

    Verg. A. 12, 260; cf. Ov. M. 7, 620.—
    B.
    To take a thing upon one's self, to undertake (syn. suscipio):

    accipito hanc ad te litem,

    Plaut. Most. 5, 2, 23: meā causā causam accipite, Ter. Hec. alt. prol. 47; cf. Cic. Fam. 7, 24; so id. Verr. 2, 3, 22; Quint. 20 al.—Hence also,
    C.
    To bear, endure, suffer any thing disagreeable or troublesome:

    hanccine ego ut contumeliam tam insignem ad me accipiam!

    Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 1:

    nil satis firmi video, quamobrem accipere hunc me expediat metum,

    id. Heaut. 2, 3, 96; 5, 1, 59; id. Eun. 4, 6, 24; id. Ad. 2, 1, 53; id. Ph. 5, 2, 4; Cic. Tusc. 5, 19, 56:

    calamitatem,

    id. Off. 3, 26:

    injuriam,

    id. ib. 1, 11 al.—
    D.
    To accept a thing, to be satisfied with, to approve: dos, Pamphile, est decem talenta; Pam.:

    Accipio,

    Ter. And. 5, 4, 48:

    accepit condicionem, dein quaestum accipit,

    id. ib. 1, 1, 52:

    visa ista... accipio iisque interdum etiam assentior, nec percipio tamen,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 20, 66:

    preces suas acceptas ab dis immortalibus ominati,

    Liv. 42, 30, 8 Drak. Cf. Herz, Caes. B. G. 5, 1: “equi te esse feri similem, dico.” Ridemus et ipse Messius: “accipio.” I allow it, Exactly so, Hor. S. 1, 5, 58.—
    E.
    In mercant. lang., t. t., to receive or collect a sum:

    pro quo (frumento) cum a Varinio praetore pecuniam accepisset,

    Cic. Fl. 45; hence subst.: acceptum, i, n., the receipt, and in account-books the credit side:

    in acceptum referre alicui,

    to carry over to the credit side, to place to one's credit, Cic. Verr. 1, 36, 57; id. Rosc. Com. 2; id. Phil. 2, 16; id. Caec. 6, 17; Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 234 (opp. datum or expensum).—Hence also trop., to owe or be indebted to one, in a good or a bad sense:

    ut esset nemo qui non mihi vitam suam, liberos, remp. referret acceptam,

    Cic. Phil. 2, 5:

    omnia mala, quae postea vidimus, uni accepta referemus Antonio,

    ascribe, id. ib. 22; Caes. B. G. 8, 58; id. B. C, 3, 57: Acceptum [p. 18] refero versibus, esse nocens, Ov. Trist. 2, 10. —
    F.
    In the gram m., to take a word or phrase thus or thus, to explain a word in any manner:

    adversus interdum promiscue accipitur,

    Charis. p. 207 P. al.—(Syn. nanciscor and adipiscor: he to whom something is given, accipit; he who gets by a fortunate occurrence, nanciscitur; he who obtains it by exertion, adipiscitur. “ Sumimus ipsi: accipimus ab alio,” Vel. Long. p. 2243 P.—“Inter tenere, sumere et accipere hoc interest, quod tenemus quae sunt in nostra potestate: sumimus posita: accipimus data,” Isid. Diff. 1).—Hence, acceptus, a, um, P. a., welcome, agreeable, acceptable (syn. gratus. Acceptus is related to gratus, as the effect to the cause; he who is gratus, i. e. dear, is on that account acceptus, welcome, acceptable;

    hence the usual position: gratus atque acceptus).—First, of persons: essetne apud te is servus acceptissimus?

    Plaut. Cap. 3, 5, 56:

    plebi acceptus erat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 13;

    acceptus erat in oculis,

    Vulg. 1 Reg. 18, 5.—

    Of things: dis et hominibus est acceptum quod, etc.,

    Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 5:

    quod vero approbaris. id gratum acceptumque habendum,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 15, 45:

    munus eorum gratum acceptumque esse,

    Nep. Hann. 7, 3:

    quorum mihi dona accepta et grata habeo,

    Plaut. Truc. 2, 7, 56:

    rem populo Romano gratam acceptamque,

    Cic. Phil. 13, 50;

    tempore accepto exaudivi,

    Vulg. 2 Cor. 6, 2.— Comp., Plaut. Pers. 4, 4, 96; Cic. Rep. 6, 13; Tac. A. 6, 45 al.— Sup., see above.— Adv. accepte does not occur.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > accipio

  • 33 an

    1.
    ăn, conj. [etym. very obscure; v. the various views adduced in Hand, I. p. 296, with which he seems dissatisfied; if it is connected with the Sanscr. anjas, = Germ. ander, = Engl. other, we may comp. the Engl. other and or with the Germ. oder, = or]. It introduces the second part of a disjunctive interrogation, or a phrase implying doubt, and thus unites in itself the signif. of aut and num or -ne, or, or whether (hence the clause with an is entirely parallel with that introduced by num, utrum, -ne, etc., while aut forms only a subdivision in the single disjunctive clause; utrum... aut—an... aut, whether... or, etc.; cf. Ochsn. Eclog. p. 150; v. also aut).
    I.
    In disjunctive interrogations.
    A.
    Direct.
    a.
    Introd. by utrum (in Engl. the introd. particle whether is now obsolete, and the interrogation is denoted simply by the order of the words):

    Utrum hac me feriam an ab laevā latus?

    Plaut. Cist. 3, 10:

    sed utrum tu amicis hodie an inimicis tuis Daturu's cenam?

    id. Ps. 3, 2, 88; id. Pers. 3, 1, 13; id. Trin. 1, 2, 138; id. Cas. 2, 4, 11:

    Utrum sit annon voltis?

    id. Am. prol. 56:

    quid facies? Utrum hoc tantum crimen praetermittes an obicies?

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 30 sq.:

    in plebem vero Romanam utrum superbiam prius commemorem an crudelitatem?

    id. Verr. 1, 122; id. Deiot. 23; id. Fam. 7, 13:

    Utrum enim defenditis an impugnatis plebem?

    Liv. 5, 3. —And with an twice:

    Utrum hoc signum cupiditatis tuae an tropaeum necessitudinis atque hospitii an amoris indicium esse voluisti?

    Cic. Verr. 2, 115; id. Imp. Pomp. 57 sq.; id. Rab. 21.—With an three times:

    Utrum res ab initio ita ducta est, an ad extremum ita perducta, an ita parva est pecunia, an is (homo) Verres, ut haec quae dixi, gratis facta esse videantur?

    Cic. Verr. 2, 61; 3, 83; id. Clu. 183; Liv. 21, 10; and seven times in Cic. Dom. 56-58.—With -ne pleon. (not to be confounded with cases where utrum precedes as pron.; as Cic. Tusc. 4, 4, 9):

    sed utrum tu masne an femina es, qui illum patrem voces?

    Plaut. Rud. 1, 2, 16; id. Bacch. 1, 1, 42; id. Stich. 5, 4, 26:

    Utrum studione id sibi habet an laudi putat Fore, si etc.,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 28:

    Utrum igitur tandem perspicuisne dubia aperiuntur an dubiis perspicua tolluntur?

    Cic. Fin. 4, 24, 67.—And affixed to utrum, but rarely:

    Utrumne jussi persequemur otium... an hunc laborem etc.,

    Hor. Epod. 1, 7; Plin. 17, 1, 1, § 4; Quint. 12, 1, 40.—
    b.
    Introduced by -ne:

    quid fit? seditio tabetne an numeros augificat suos?

    Enn. Trag. Rel. p. 23 Rib.:

    servos esne an liber?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 186:

    idne agebas, ut tibi cum sceleratis an ut cum bonis civibus conveniret?

    Cic. Lig. 18; 23:

    custosne urbis an direptor et vexator esset Antonius?

    id. Phil. 3, 27; id. Mur. 88; id. Sull. 22.—

    So with an twice,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 28; id. Att. 16, 8;

    and five times,

    id. Balb. 9.—
    c.
    Introduced by nonne:

    Nonne ad servos videtis rem publicam venturam fuisse? An mihi ipsi fuit mors aequo animo oppetenda?

    Cic. Sest. 47; id. Sex. Rosc. 43 sq.; id. Dom. 26; 127.—So with an twice, Cic. Phil. 11, 36.—
    d.
    Introduced by num:

    si quis invidiae metus, num est vehementius severitatis invidia quam inertiae pertimescenda?

    Cic. Cat. 1, 29; id. Mur. 76; id. Sest. 80:

    Num quid duas habetis patrias an est illa patria communis?

    id. Leg. 2, 2.—
    e.
    Without introductory particle:

    quid igitur? haec vera an falsa sunt?

    Cic. Ac. 2, 29, 95:

    quid enim exspectas? bellum an tabulas novas?

    id. Cat. 2, 18:

    ipse percussit an aliis occidendum dedit?

    id. Sex. Rosc. 74; id. Verr. 2, 106; id. Imp. Pomp. 53; id. Phil. 2, 27:

    eloquar an sileam?

    Verg. A. 3, 37:

    auditis an me ludit amabilis Insania?

    Hor. C. 3, 4, 5.—So an twice, Cic. Mil. 54;

    three times,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 8;

    and six times,

    Cic. Rab. 14; id. Pis. 40.—
    B.
    Indirect.
    a.
    Introduced by utrum:

    quid tu, malum, curas, Utrum crudum an coctum edim?

    Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 16; id. Cist. 4, 2, 11; id. Bacch. 3, 4, 1; id. Mil. 2, 3, 74:

    quaero, si quis... utrum is clemens an inhumanissimus esse videatur,

    Cic. Cat. 4, 12:

    agitur, utrum M. Antonio facultas detur an horum ei facere nihil liceat,

    id. Phil. 5, 6; id. Sex. Rosc. 72; id. Imp. Pomp. 42; id. Verr. 1, 105.
    ► So once only in Vulg.
    aut for an: Loquimini de me utrum bovem cujusquam tulerim aut asinum, 1 Reg. 12, 3.—And with -ne pleon.:

    res in discrimine versatur, utrum possitne se contra luxuriem parsimonia defendere an deformata cupiditati addicatur,

    Cic. Quinct. 92:

    numquamne intelleges statuendum tibi esse, utrum illi, qui istam rem gesserunt, homicidaene sint an vindices libertatis?

    id. Phil. 2, 30.—
    b.
    Introduced by -ne:

    Fortunāne an forte repertus,

    Att. Trag. Rel. p. 159 Rib. agitur autem liberine vivamus an mortem obeamus, Cic. Phil. 11, 24; id. Verr. 4, 73; id. Mil. 16:

    nunc vero non id agitur, bonisne an malis moribus vivamus etc.,

    Sall. C. 52, 10.—So with an three times, Cic. Or. 61.—
    c.
    Introduced by an:

    haud scio an malim te videri... an amicos tuos plus habuisse,

    Cic. Pis. 39.—
    d.
    Without introd. particle:

    ... vivam an moriar, nulla in me est metus,

    Enn. Trag. Rel. p. 72 Rib.:

    vivat an mortuus sit, quis aut scit aut curat?

    Cic. Phil. 13, 33; 3, 18; id. Sex. Rosc. 88; id. Red. in Sen. 14.—
    C.
    Sometimes the opinion of the speaker or the probability inclines to the second interrogative clause (cf. infra, II. E.). and this is made emphatic, as a corrective of the former, or rather, or on the contrary:

    ea quae dixi ad corpusne refers? an est aliquid, quod te suā sponte delectet?

    Cic. Fin. 2, 33, 107:

    Cur sic agere voluistis? An ignoratis quod etc.,

    Vulg. Gen. 44, 15.—Hence, in the comic poets, an potius:

    cum animo depugnat suo, Utrum itane esse mavelit ut... An ita potius ut etc.,

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 31: id. Stich. 1, 2, 18; id. Trin. 2, 2, 25:

    an id flagitium est, An potius hoc patri aequomst fieri, ut a me ludatur dolis?

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 94.—
    D.
    The first part of the interrogation is freq. not expressed, but is to be supplied from the context; in this case, an begins the interrog., or, or rather, or indeed, or perhaps (but it does not begin an absolute, i. e. not disjunctive, interrog.): De. Credam ego istuc, si esse te hilarem videro. Ar. An tu esse me tristem putas? (where nonne me hilarem esse vides? is implied), Plaut. As. 5, 1, 10: Ch. Sed Thaïs multon ante venit? Py. An abiit jam a milite? Ter. Eun. 4, 5, 7:

    An ego Ulixem obliscar umquam?

    Att. Trag. Rel. p. 199 Rib.:

    An parum vobis est quod peccatis?

    Vulg. Josh. 22, 17:

    est igitur aliquid, quod perturbata mens melius possit facere quam constans? an quisquam potest sine perturbatione mentis irasci?

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 24, 54; cf. id. Clu. 22; id. Off. 3, 29: Debes hoc etiam rescribere, sit tibi curae Quantae conveniat Munatius; an male sarta Gratia nequiquam coit...? or is perhaps, etc., Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 31 K. and H. —So esp. in Cic., in order to make the truth of an assertion more certain, by an argumentum a minore ad majus:

    cur (philosophus) pecuniam magno opere desideret vel potius curet omnino? an Scythes Anacharsis potuit pro nihilo pecuniam ducere, nostrates philosophi non potuerunt?

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 32, 89 sq.:

    An vero P. Scipio T. Gracchum privatus interfecit, Catilinam vero nos consules perferemus?

    id. Cat. 1, 1; so id. Rab. Perd. 5; id. Phil. 14, 5, 12 Muret.; id. Fin. 1, 2, 5, ubi v. Madv.—It sometimes introduces a question suggested by the words of another: He. Mane. Non dum audisti, Demea, Quod est gravissimum? De. An quid est etiam anplius? Is there then etc., Ter. Ad. 3, 4, 21:

    sed ad haec, nisi molestum est, habeo quae velim. An me, inquam, nisi te audire vellem censes haec dicturum fuisse?

    Cic. Fin. 1, 8, 28; 2, 22, 74; id. Tusc. 5, 26, 73; 5, 12, 35; id. Brut. 184; id. Fat. 2, 4; v. Madv. ad Cic. Fin. 1, 8, 28.—It sometimes anticipates an answer to something going before: At vero si ad vitem sensus accesserit, ut appetitum quendam habeat et per se ipsa moveatur, quid facturam putas? An ea, quae per vinitorem antea consequebatur, per se ipsa curabit? shall we not say that, must we not think that etc., Cic. Fin. 5, 14, 38, ubi v. Madv.—
    E.
    An non. and in one word, annon (in direct questions more freq. than necne):

    isne est quem quaero an non?

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 6, 12:

    Hocine agis an non?

    id. And. 1, 2, 15:

    Tibi ego dico an non?

    id. ib. 4, 4, 23:

    utrum sit an non voltis?

    Plaut. Am. prol. 56:

    utrum cetera nomina in codicem accepti et expensi digesta habes annon?

    Cic. Rosc. Com. 3 al. —Also in indirect questions = necne, q. v.:

    abi, vise redieritne jam an non dum domum,

    Ter. Phorm. 3, 4, 5:

    videbo utrum clamorem opere conpleverint, an non est ita,

    Vulg. Gen. 18, 21; 24, 21.—
    F.
    An ne, usually written anne, pleon. for an.
    a.
    In direct questions:

    anne tu dicis quā ex causā vindicaveris?

    Cic. Mur. 26. —
    b.
    In indirect questions:

    nec. aequom anne iniquom imperet, cogitabit,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 19; id. Ps. 1, 1, 122:

    percontarier, Utrum aurum reddat anne eat secum simul,

    id. Bacch. 4, 1, 4:

    Nam quid ego de consulato loquar, parto vis, anue gesto?

    Cic. Pis. 1, 3:

    cum interrogetur, tria pauca sint anne multa,

    id. Ac. 2, 29:

    Gabinio dicam anne Pompeio, an utrique,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 19, 57; so id. Or. 61, 206:

    Quid enim interest, divitias, opes, valetudinem bona dicas anne praeposita, cum etc.,

    id. Fin. 4, 9, 23 Madv.; August. ap. Suet. Aug. 69 al. (for the omission of the second disjunctive clause or the particle necne representing it, v. utrum;

    instances of this usage in eccl. Lat. are,

    Vulg. Lev. 13, 36; 14, 36; ib. Num. 11, 23 al.).—
    II.
    In disjunctive clauses that express doubt, or.
    A.
    Utrum stultitiā facere ego hunc an malitiā Dicam, scientem an imprudentem, incertus sum. Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 54:

    ut nescias, utrum res oratione an verba sententiis illustrentur,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 13, 56:

    honestumne factu sit an turpe, dubitant,

    id. Off. 1, 3, 9:

    nescio, gratulerne tibi an timeam,

    id. Fam. 2, 5; Caes. B. G. 7, 5:

    pecuniae an famae minus parceret, haud facile discerneres,

    Sall. C. 25, 3; so id. ib. 52, 10; Suet. Aug. 19; id. Tib. 10; id. Claud. 15:

    cognoscet de doctrinā, utrum ex Deo sit an ego a me ipso loquar,

    Vulg. Joan. 7, 17; ib. Eccl. 2, 19 al.—
    B.
    An sometimes denotes uncertainty by itself, without a verb of doubting (dubito, dubium or incertum est, etc., vet in such cases the editors are divided between an and aut; cf. Mos. and Orell. ad Cic. Rep. 1, 12): verene hoc memoriae proditum est [p. 115] regem istum Numam Pythagorae ipsius discipulum, an certe Pythagoreum fuisse? Cic. Rep. 2, 15, where B. and K. read aut certe: Cn. Octavius est an Cn. Cornelius quidam tuus familiaris, summo genere natus, terrae filius;

    is etc.,

    id. Fam. 7, 9 B. and K.:

    Themistocles quidem, cum ei Simonides an quis alius artem memoriae polliceretur, Oblivionis, inquit, mallem,

    Simonides or some other person, id. Fin. 2, 32, 104; id. Fam. 7, 9, 3; id. Att. 1, 3, 2; 2, 7, 3; v. Madv. ad Cic. Fin. 2, 32, 104.—
    C.
    It often stands for sive (so esp. in and after the Aug. per.):

    quod sit an non, nihil commovet analogiam,

    whether this be so or not, Varr. L. L. 9, § 105 Müll.; Att. ap. Prisc. p. 677 P.; Ov. R. Am. 797:

    saucius an sanus, numquid tua signa reliqui,

    id. F. 4, 7:

    Illa mihi referet, si nostri mutua curast, An minor, an toto pectore deciderim,

    Tib. 3, 1, 20; Tac. A. 11, 26:

    sive nullam opem praevidebat inermis atque exul, seu taedio ambiguae spei an amore conjugis et liberorum,

    id. ib. 14, 59.—
    D.
    The first disjunctive clause is freq. to be supplied from the gen. idea or an may stand for utrum—necne (cf. supra, I. D.):

    qui scis, an, quae jubeam, sine vi faciat? (vine coactus is to be supplied),

    how knowest thou whether or not he will do it without compulsion? Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 20:

    An dolo malo factum sit, ambigitur,

    Cic. Tull. 23:

    quaesivi an misisset (periplasmata),

    id. Verr. 4, 27:

    Vide an facile fieri tu potueris, cum etc.,

    id. Fragm. B. 13, 2, 1:

    praebete aurem et videte an mentiar,

    Vulg. Job, 6, 28: de L. Bruto fortasse dubitaverim an propter infinitum odium tyranni effrenatius in Aruntem invaserit, I might doubt whether or not, etc., Cic. Tusc. 4, 22, 50; id. Verr. 3, 76:

    Quis scit an adiciant hodiernae crastina summae Tempora di superi?

    Hor. C. 4, 7, 17; Plin. Ep. 6, 21, 3; Quint. 2, 17, 38:

    Sine videamus an veniat Elias,

    Vulg. Matt. 27, 49:

    tria sine dubio rursus spectanda sunt, an sit, quid sit, quale sit,

    Quint. 5, 10, 53:

    dubium an quaesitā morte,

    Tac. A. 1, 5; 6, 50; 4, 74:

    Multitudo an vindicatura Bessum fuerit, incertum est,

    Curt. 7, 5:

    diu Lacedaemonii, an eum summae rei praeponerent, deliberaverunt,

    Just. 6, 2, 4 et saep.—
    E.
    Since in such distrib. sentences expressive of doubt, the opinion of the speaker or the probability usually inclines to the second, i. e. to the clause beginning with an, the expressions haud scio an, nescio an, dubito an (the latter through all pers. and tenses), incline to an affirmative signification, I almost know, I am inclined to think, I almost think, I might say, I might assert that, etc., for perhaps, probably (hence the opinion is incorrect that an, in this situation, stands for an non; for by an non a negation of the objective clause is expressed, e. g. nescio an non beatus sit, I am almost of the opinion that he is not happy, v. infra, and cf. Beier ad Cic. Off. 1, Exc. XI. p. 335 sq.; Cic. uses haud scio an eleven times in his Orations;

    nescio an, four times): atque haud scio an, quae dixit sint vera omnia,

    Ter. And. 3, 2, 45:

    crudele gladiatorum spectaculum et inhumanum non nullis videri solet: et haud scio an ita sit, ut nunc fit,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 17, 41; id. Fl. 26:

    testem non mediocrem, sed haud scio an gravissimum,

    perhaps, id. Off. 3, 29:

    constantiam dico? nescio an melius patientiam possim dicere,

    id. Lig. 9; id. Fam. 9, 19:

    ingens eo die res, ac nescio an maxima illo bello gesta sit,

    Liv. 23, 16; Quint. 12, 11, 7 al.:

    si per se virtus sine fortunā ponderanda sit, dubito an Thrasybulum primum omuium ponam,

    I am not certain whether I should not prefer Thrasybulus to all others, Nep. Thras. 1 Dähne:

    dicitur acinace stricto Darius dubitāsse an fugae dedecus honestā morte vitaret,

    i. e. was almost resolved upon, Curt. 4, 5, 30:

    ego dubito an id improprium potius appellem,

    Quint. 1, 5, 46; Gell. 1, 3 al.—Hence, a neg. objective clause must contain in this connection the words non, nemo, nullus, nihil, numquam, nusquam, etc.:

    dubitet an turpe non sit,

    he is inclined to believe that it is not bad, Cic. Off. 3, 12, 50:

    haud scio an ne opus quidem sit, nihil umquam deesse amicis,

    id. Am. 14, 51:

    eloquentiā quidem nescio an habuisset parem neminem,

    id. Brut. 33: quod cum omnibus est faciendum tum haud scio an nemini potius quam tibi, to no one perhaps more, id. Off. 3, 2, 6:

    meā sententiā haud scio an nulla beatior esse possit,

    id. Sen. 16; id. Leg. 1, 21:

    non saepe atque haud scio an numquam,

    id. Or. 2, 7 al. —
    F.
    Sometimes the distributive clause beginning with an designates directly the opposite, the more improbable, the negative; in which case nescio an, haud scio an, etc., like the Engl. I know not whether, signify I think that not, I believe that not, etc.; hence, in the object. clause, aliquis, quisquam, ullus, etc., must stand instead of nemo, nullus, etc. (so for the most part only after Cic.): an profecturus sim, nescio, I know not (i. e. I doubt, I am not confident) whether I shall effect any thing, Sen. Ep. 25:

    opus nescio an superabile, magnum certe tractemus,

    id. Q. N. 3, praef. 4; Caecil. ap. Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: haud scio an vivere nobis liceret, I know not whether we, etc., Cic. Har. Resp. 11, 22: doleo enim maximam feminam eripi oculis civitatis, nescio an aliquid simile visuris, for I know not whether they will ever see any thing of this kind, Plin. Ep. 7, 19; Val. Max. 5, 2, 9:

    nescio an ullum tempus jucundius exegerim,

    I do not know whether I have ever passed time more pleasantly, id. 3, 1:

    namque huic uni contigit, quod nescio an ulli,

    Nep. Timol. 1, 1; Sen. Contr. 3 praef.; Quint. 9, 4, 1:

    nostri quoque soloecum, soloecismum nescio an umquam dixerint,

    Gell. 5, 20 al. Cf. upon this word Hand, Turs. I. pp. 296-361, and Beier, Exc. ad Cic. Am. pp. 202-238.
    2.
    an-, v. ambi.
    3.
    - ăn. This word appears in forsan, forsitan, and fortasse an (Att. Trag. Rel. p. 151 Rib.) or fortassan, seeming to enhance the idea of uncertainty and doubt belonging to fors, etc., and is regarded by some as the Greek conditional particle an, and indeed one of these compounds, forsitan, sometimes in the Vulgate, translates an; as, Joan. 4, 10; 5, 46; 8, 19; and in 3, Joan. 9, it still represents the various reading, an.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > an

  • 34 anaphora

    ănăphŏră, ae, f., = anaphora.
    I.
    A rising or mounting up, the rising of the stars, Plin. 7, 49, 50, § 160; Firm. Math. 3, 3. —
    II.
    In rhet.
    A.
    The bringing up or repetition of a word at the beginning of successive clauses, e. g. Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 10: Verres calumniatores apponebat, Verres adesse jubebat, Verres cognoscebat, etc., Don. p. 1773 P.; Charis. p. 250 P.; Diom. p. 440 P.—
    B.
    The improper reference of a word to a preceding word, e. g. Sall. C. 18, 1:

    conjuravere pauci, in quibus Catilina: de quā (sc. conjuratione), etc.,

    Diom. p. 440 P. (Kritz here reads de quo; cf. Kritz ad h. l.).

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > anaphora

  • 35 ante

    antĕ (old form anti, whence antidea, antideo, antidhac; v. antea, anteeo, and antehac) [Gr. anti, over against, facing, anta, antên; Sanscr. anti = over against; Germ. ant- in Ant-wort = Goth. anda-vaurdi, an answer, anda-nahti, the night before], prep. and adv. (acc. to Max. Victor. p. 1953, as prep. with the grave accent; as adv. with the acute on the last syl.).
    I.
    Prep. with acc., before (syn.: prae, pro).
    A.
    In space, or trop. in regard to estimation, judgment, or rank (usu. only of objects at rest. while prae is used of those in motion; cf. Herz. ad Caes. B. G. 1, 21; v. exceptions infra).
    1.
    In space:

    quem ante aedīs video,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 136:

    ante ostium Me audivit stare,

    Ter. And. 3, 1, 16; so Vulg. Lev. 1, 5:

    Ornatas paulo ante fores,

    Juv. 6, 227; so Vulg. Num. 3, 26:

    ante meum limen,

    Juv. 11, 190:

    ante suum fundum,

    Cic. Mil. 10:

    ut ante suos hortulos postridie piscarentur,

    id. Off. 3, 14, 58:

    ante sepulcrales infelix adstitit aras,

    Ov. M. 8, 480; so Verg. A. 1, 344; 3, 545; Juv. 10, 268:

    ante altaria,

    id. 8, 155; so Vulg. Deut. 26, 4; ib. Matt. 5, 24. —Of persons:

    ante hosce deos erant arulae,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3:

    quīs ante ora patrum contigit oppetere,

    Verg. A. 1, 95; id. G. 4, 477:

    ipsius unam (navem) ante oculos pontus in puppim ferit,

    id. A. 1, 114; 2, 531; 2, 773:

    ante se statuit funditores,

    Liv. 42, 58:

    Flos Asiae ante ipsum,

    Juv. 5, 56; Vulg. Matt. 17, 2:

    si luditur alea pernox Ante Numantinos,

    Juv. 8, 11.— Trop.:

    ante oculos collocata,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 43, 192:

    ante oculos errat domus,

    Ov. Tr. 3, 4, 57: [p. 128] causam ante eum diceret, before him as judge, Cic. Verr. 1, 3, 9:

    donec stet ante judicium,

    Vulg. Josh. 20, 6; ib. Marc. 13, 9.—And in eccl. Lat., after the Heb. and Hel. Gr., before, in the sight of, in the judgment of:

    ante Dominum vilior fiam,

    Vulg. 2 Reg. 6, 21 sq.:

    non te justifices ante Deum,

    ib. Eccli. 7, 5:

    justi ambo ante Deum,

    ib. Luc. 1, 6;

    and fully: fecit Asa rectum ante conspectum Domini,

    ib. 3 Reg. 15, 11; ib. Apoc. 12, 10.—Hence, homines ante pedes (in later Lat.), servants; cf. the annotators upon Juv. 7, 143.—With verbs of motion:

    ante me ito,

    Plaut. As. 3, 3, 70:

    equitatum omnem ante se mittit,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    ante ceteras cohortes extra aciem procurrere,

    id. B. C. 1, 55:

    praecurrit ante omnes,

    id. ib. 2, 34; so Nep. Dat. 3, 2; Liv. 7, 41; 45, 40 al.; Vulg. Lev. 27, 11; ib. 1 Reg. 12, 2.—
    2.
    Trop. of preference in judgment, or regulations in respect to rank, before (this is properly the signification of prae, q. v.; hence more rare than that, and never used by Cic.): quem ante me diligo, before myself, more than myself, Balbus ap. Cic. Att. 8, 15.—So ante aliquem esse, to surpass, excel any one:

    facundiā Graecos, gloriā belli Gallos ante Romanos fuisse,

    Sall. C. 53, 3, ubi v. Corte and Kritz:

    tum me vero et ante Alexandrum et ante Pyrrhum et ante omnes alios imperatores esse,

    superior to, Liv. 35, 14:

    necessitas ante rationem est,

    necessity knows no law, Curt. 7, 7, 10.—Hence very freq. (but mostly poet. and post-class.),
    a.
    Ante alios, ante omnes, ante ceteros, etc., before others, before all, etc., to designate a comparative relation;

    also sometimes, for the sake of emphasis, with comparatives and superlatives: tibi, Neptune, ante alios deos gratias ago,

    Plaut. Trin. 4, 1, 5; so Ov. M. 10, 120:

    scito illum ante omnīs minumi mortalem preti,

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 8:

    tua ante omnes experientia,

    Tac. A. 2, 76; 1, 27; Liv. 1, 9:

    Junoni ante omnīs candentis vaccae media inter cornua (pateram) fundit,

    Verg. A. 4, 59:

    Ipse est ante omnes,

    Vulg. Col. 1, 17:

    O felix una ante alias Priameïa virgo,

    Verg. A. 3, 321:

    ante omnes furor est insignis equarum,

    id. G. 3, 266:

    scelere ante alios immanior omnīs,

    id. A. 1, 347; Liv. 5, 42:

    ante alios pulcherrimus omnīs Turnus,

    Verg. A. 7, 55; so Nep. Att. 3, 3; Liv. 1, 15; cf. Rudd. II. p. 82; II. p. 101; II. p. 305.—
    b.
    Ante omnia.
    (α).
    Before all things, first of all:

    alvus ante omnia ducitur,

    Cels. 7, 30:

    oportet autem ante omnia os nudare,

    id. 8, 2:

    Ante omnia instituit, ut etc.,

    Suet. Ner. 32; id. Calig. 21:

    Ante omnia autem, fratres, etc.,

    Vulg. Jac. 5, 12; ib. 1 Petr. 4, 8.—
    (β).
    Comparatively, above all, especially, chiefty:

    publica maestitia eo ante omnia insignis, quia matronae annum, ut parentem, eum luxerunt,

    Liv. 2, 7; 7, 4:

    quae natura multis et ante omnia ursis,

    Plin. 8, 35, 53, § 125:

    dulces ante omnia Musae,

    the Muses pleasing above all things, Verg. G. 2, 475; id. E. 2, 72:

    deformem et taetrum ante omnia vultum,

    Juv. 10, 191.—
    (γ).
    In entering upon the discussion of several particulars, or in adducing arguments, first of all, in the first place (similar to ac primum quidem, kai prôton men oun; cf. Spald. ad Quint. 4, 2, 4):

    ante omnia quid sit rhetorice,

    Quint. 2, 15, 1:

    ante omnia igitur imitatio per se ipsa non sufficit,

    id. 10, 2, 4; so id. 1, 2, 9; 4, 2, 40; 4, 2, 52; 5, 13, 6; 9, 1, 23.—
    B.
    Of time.
    1.
    Before: ANTE MERIDIEM CAVSAM CONICITO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Auct. ad Her. 2, 13; cf.

    Dirks. Transl. 177 sq.: ante lucem a portu me praemisisti domum,

    Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 55; so Cic. de Or. 2, 64, 259; id. Inv. 2, 4, 15; Suet. Galb. 22; Vulg. Luc. 24, 22:

    ante diem caupo sciet,

    Juv. 9, 108:

    ante brumam,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 28:

    ante noctem,

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 51:

    pereundum erit ante lucernas,

    Juv. 10, 339:

    ante haec omnia,

    Vulg. Luc. 21, 12.— The designation of time is often expressed paraphrastically.
    a.
    By a person who lived at the time:

    jam ante Socratem,

    before the time of, Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 44:

    qui honos togato habitus ante me est nemini,

    before me, before my time, id. Cat. 4, 3:

    ante Jovem nulli subigebant arva coloni,

    Verg. G. 1, 125:

    vixere fortes ante Agamemnona Multi,

    Hor. C. 4, 9, 25:

    ante Helenam,

    id. S. 1, 3, 107:

    ante se,

    Tac. H. 1, 50:

    quod ante eum nemo,

    Suet. Caes. 26 al. —
    b.
    By other objects pertaining to a particular time: ante hoc factum, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 64:

    ante has meas litteras,

    i. e. before the receipt of this letter, Cic. Fam. 13, 17:

    per hunc castissimum ante regiam injuriam sanguinem juro,

    Liv. 1, 59:

    ante mare et terras, et quod tegit omnia, caelum,

    Ov. M. 1, 5:

    ante sidus fervidum,

    Hor. Epod. 1, 27:

    ante cibum,

    id. S. 1, 10, 61, and Juv. 6, 428:

    Hoc discunt omnes ante alpha et beta,

    before their A B C, id. 14, 209:

    cur ante tubam tremor occupat artus?

    Verg. A. 11, 424:

    Tecum prius ergo voluta Haec ante tubas,

    Juv. 1, 169.—Also by the designation of the office of a person:

    ante aedilitatem meam,

    Cic. Att. 12, 17:

    ante sceptrum Dictaei regis,

    Verg. G. 2, 536:

    ante imperium ducis,

    Flor. 4, 2, 66:

    relictis multis filiis et in regno et ante regnum susceptis,

    Just. 2, 10.—And by the designation of office in app. to the person:

    mortuus est ante istum praetorem,

    Cic. Verr. 1, 45, 115:

    docuerant fabulas ante hos consules,

    id. Brut. 18, 73:

    cum ante illum imperatorem clipeis uterentur,

    Nep. Iphicr. 1, 3:

    quos ante se imperatorem nemo ausus sit aspicere,

    id. Epam. 8, 3.—A part. perf. or fut. pass. is freq. added to such substantives for the sake of explanation:

    ante hanc urbem conditam,

    before the founding of this city, Cic. Tusc. 5, 3, 7 (opp. post urbem conditam):

    non multo ante urbem captam,

    id. Div. 1, 45:

    ante Epaminondam natum,

    Nep. Epam. 10, 4:

    ante te cognitum multis orantibus opem tuli,

    Sall. J. 110, 2:

    ante decemviros creatos,

    Liv. 3, 53 al. —
    2.
    Hence particular phrases.
    a.
    Ante tempus,
    (α).
    Before the right time:

    ante tempus excitatis suis,

    Liv. 31, 36.—
    (β).
    Before the appointed, proper, or lawful time:

    factus est consul bis, primum ante tempus,

    Cic. Lael. 3:

    honores et ante tempus et quosdam novi generis cepit,

    Suet. Aug. 26:

    venisti ante tempus torquere nos?

    Vulg. Matt. 8, 29 (cf. annus, II. D.).—
    b.
    Ante diem, poet.,
    (α).
    Before the time:

    Caesaribus virtus contigit ante diem,

    Ov. A. A. 1, 184:

    ante diem vultu gressuque superbo Vicerat aequales,

    Stat. S. 2, 1, 108.—
    (β).
    Before the time destined by fate:

    filius ante diem patrios inquirit in annos,

    Ov. M. 1, 148:

    hic dolor ante diem Pandiona misit ad umbras,

    id. ib. 6, 675; id. A. A. 3, 739:

    sed misera ante diem subitoque accensa furore, etc.,

    Verg. A. 4, 697 (cf. Soph. Antig. 461: ei de tou chronou prosthen thanoumai). —
    c.
    Ante hunc diem, with a negative:

    istunc hominem numquam audivi ante hunc diem,

    never before this day, never until now, Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 60; 4, 2, 7:

    neque umquam ante hunc diem,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 19; 5, 4, 23:

    Novum crimen et ante hunc diem inauditum ad te Q. Tubero detulit,

    Cic. Lig. 1, 1 (cf. Plaut. Trin. 5, 2, 17: neque eum ante usquam conspexi prius). —
    3.
    Ante diem (abbrev. a. d.) with an ordinal number gives the date, not of the foregoing, but of the present day; e. g. ante diem quintum (a. d. V.) Kalendas Apriles, the fifth day before the calends of April. Orig. the ante belonged to Kalendas, and they said either, ante die quinto Kalendas (i. e. die quinto ante Kalendas), or ante diem quintum Kalendas; the latter phraseology became the prevailing one, and ante diem, being considered as one word, the prepp. in and ex could be prefixed; cf. Manut. ad Cic. Fam. 3, 12; Duker ad Liv. 27, 23; Rudd. II. p. 291; Madv. Gr. Suppl. I.; Drak. ad Liv. 45, 2, 12: me ante diem XIII. Kalendas Januarias principem revocandae libertatis fuisse, the thirteenth before the calends of January, i. e. the 20 th of Dec., Cic. Phil. 14, 7, 20: ante diem XII. Kalendas Novembres, the 21 st of Oct.: ante diem VI. Kalendas Novembres, the 27 th of Oct., id. Cat. 1, 3: ante diem VIII. Kalendas Decembres, the 24 th of Nov., id. Phil. 3, 8: a. d. IV. Id. Mart. (ante diem quartum Idus Martias), i. e. the 12 th of March, Liv. 40, 59: ante diem III. Non. Jan. M. Cicero natus est, i. e. on the 3 d of Jan., Gell. 15, 28 al.:

    in ante diem quartum Kal. Dec. distulit,

    Cic. Phil. 3, 8: caedem te optimatium contulisse in ante diem V. Kal. Nov., to the 28 th of Oct., id. Cat. 1, 3:

    ex ante diem VII. Id. Febr.,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 28, 1: nuntii venerant ex ante diem Non. Jun. usque ad prid. Kal. Sept., from the 3 d of June, Cic. Att. 3, 17:

    supplicatio indicta est ante diem V. Id. Oct. cum eo die in quinque dies,

    Liv. 45, 2, 12.—
    4.
    Sometimes to designate the whole time until the passing moment:

    ante id tempus et mari et terrā duces erant Lace daemonii,

    Nep. Arist. 2, 3:

    qui honos huic uni ante id tempus contigit,

    id. Timoth. 2, 3:

    invictus ante eam diem fuerat,

    Curt. 5, 3, 22.—
    5.
    Ante annos, before the destined time:

    Ante suos annos occidit,

    Ov. Am. 2, 2, 46:

    Ante annos animumque gerens curamque virilem,

    beyond his years, Verg. A. 9, 311 (cf.:

    suos annos praeterire,

    Sil. 4, 428; and:

    annos transcendere factis,

    id. 2, 348). —
    6.
    Ante hoc, for antea, antehac, belongs to the later Latin:

    ante hoc incognita,

    Luc. 6, 116:

    ante hoc domūs pars videntur,

    Tac. G. 13.
    II.
    Adv., of space and time (the latter most freq.).
    A.
    Of space, before, in front, forwards: post me erat Aegina, ante Megara, Sulp. ap. Cic. Fam. 4, 5, 9:

    fluvius ab tergo, ante circaque velut ripa praeceps oram ejus omnem cingebat,

    Liv. 27, 18; 22, 5:

    coronatus stabit et ante calix,

    Tib. 2, 5, 98:

    plena oculis et ante et retro,

    Vulg. Apoc. 4, 6.—Of motion (cf. supra, I. A. 1.):

    si aut manibus ingrediatur quis aut non ante, sed retro,

    Cic. Fin. 5, 12, 35:

    pallida Tisiphone morbos agit ante metumque,

    Verg. G. 3, 552.—
    B.
    1.. Of time, before, previously (always in reference to another past time, while ante as prep. is used in reference to the present).
    a.
    With verbs:

    nonne oportuit Praescīsse me ante,

    Ter. And. 1, 5, 4:

    id te oro, ut ante eamus,

    id. ib. 3, 3, 24;

    very freq. in Cic.: quod utinam illi ante accidisset,

    Cic. Phil. 11, 14:

    quae ante acta sunt,

    id. Verr. 1, 109:

    sicut ante fecimus,

    Vulg. Jos. 8, 5; ib. Jud. 16, 20:

    fructus omnis ante actae vitae,

    Cic. Marcell. 3; so Ov. M. 12, 115, and Tac. A. 6, 16:

    apud vos ante feci mentionem,

    Cic. Agr. 3, 4:

    faciam hoc non novum, sed ab eis ante factum,

    id. Verr. 1, 55; Verg. E. 9, 63; Juv. 3, 243; 15, 320:

    illud de quo ante dixi,

    Cic. Sex. Rosc. 116:

    quos ante dixi,

    id. Off. 2, 14, 50:

    ut ante dixi,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 16; id. Mil. 45:

    quem ad modum ante dixi,

    id. Sex. Rosc. 91:

    additis, quae ante deliquerant,

    Tac. A. 6, 9:

    filium ante sublatum brevi amisit,

    id. Agr. 6; id. G. 10; id. A. 11, 7; id. H. 2, 43.—And often accomp. by jam:

    acceperam jam ante Caesaris litteras, ut etc.,

    Cic. Phil. 2, 49; id. Marcell. 12; id. Verr. 2, 23.—Rarely accomp. by saepe.:

    ut saepe ante fecerant,

    Cic. Balb. 40; id. Rab. Post. 13.—
    b.
    Rarely with adjj.:

    non filius ante pudicus,

    Juv. 3, 111:

    quos acciverat, incertum, experiens an et ante gnavos,

    Tac. A. 14, 7.—
    c.
    Often with substt. in the abl. or acc. for a more accurate designation of time (cf. also abhinc with the abl. and acc.; in these cases ante was considered by the ancient critics as a prep., which could also govern the abl.; cf. Charis. p. 209 P.; Serv. ad Verg. E. 1, 30. The position of ante is sometimes before and sometimes after the subst., and sometimes between the numeral and the subst.):

    illos septem et multis ante saeculis Lycurgum accepimus fuisse sapientes,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 3, 7:

    etsi perpaucis ante diebus (i. e. before the departure of Theophilus, of whom mention is afterwards made) dederam Q. Mucio litteras ad te,

    id. Fam. 4, 9:

    paucis diebus ante,

    id. Phil. 2, 40:

    viginti annis ante,

    id. Lael. 12, 42:

    voverat eam annis undecim ante,

    Liv. 40, 52, 4 (cf. id. 40, 51:

    quae bello Ligustico ante annis octo vovisset): optimum erit ante annum scrobes facere,

    a year before, Col. 4, 2; Plin. Ep. 8, 23, 7:

    Tyron urbem ante annum Trojanae cladis condiderunt,

    a year before the fall of Troy, Just. 18, 3, 5:

    ante quadriennium amissus es,

    four years previously, Tac. Agr. 45:

    aliquot ante annos,

    Suet. Caes. 12; v. id. ib. 81 al.—
    d.
    With the advv. multo, paulo, aliquanto, tanto, quanto, and rarely permultum:

    multo ante prospexi tempestatem futuram,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 3, 3:

    haud multo ante adventum,

    Tac. Agr. 18.—And in the order ante multo:

    ante multo a te didicerimus,

    Cic. Sen. 2, 6:

    Venisti paulo ante in senatum,

    id. Cat. 1, 7, 16; id. Marcell. 7; id. Mil. 7; Tac. G. 41; id. H. 3, 68; Suet. Caes. 21; Vulg. Sap. 15, 8; ib. 2 Macc. 3, 30;

    6, 29 et saep.—And in the order ante paulo: quae ante paulo perbreviter attigi,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 4:

    profectus est aliquanto ante furorem Catilinae,

    id. Sull. 20, 56 bis; id. Verr. 1, 149.—And in the order ante aliquanto: ante aliquanto quam tu natus es, Cic. Fam. [p. 129] 10, 4; id. Vatin. 25; id. Verr. 2, 46:

    tanto ante praedixeras,

    id. Phil. 2, 33:

    quod si Cleomenes non tanto ante fugisset,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 34; 5, 78, 89; id. Cat. 3, 17; id. de Or. 1, 7, 26; so Quint. 2, 4, 28:

    quanto ante providerit,

    Cic. Sest. 8:

    permultum ante certior factus eram litteris,

    id. Fam. 3, 11; cf. Prisc. p. 1191 P.—
    2.
    Followed by quam (written also as one word, antequam; the form prius quam was more freq. in archaic Latin), sooner than; before.
    a.
    With ind. pres.:

    ante quam doceo id factum non esse, libet mihi,

    Cic. Quinct. 48:

    ante quam ad sententiam redeo, de me pauca dicam,

    id. Cat. 4, 20; id. Mil. 7; id. Deiot. 7; id. Clu. 6.—
    b.
    With ind. perf.:

    memini Catonem anno ante quam est mortuus mecum disserere,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 11:

    anno ipso ante quam natus est Ennius,

    id. Brut. 18, 72:

    ante aliquanto quam tu natus es,

    id. Fam. 10, 3:

    neque ante dimisit eum quam fidem dedit,

    Liv. 39, 10:

    ante quam ille est factus inimicus,

    Cic. Phil. 12, 9.—
    c.
    Rarely with fut. perf.:

    ante provinciam sibi decretam audiet quam potuerit tempus ei rei datum suspicari,

    Cic. Phil. 11, 24:

    neque defatigabor ante quam... percepero,

    id. de Or. 3, 36, 145.—
    d.
    With subj. pres.:

    ante quam veniat in Pontum, litteras ad Cn. Pompeium mittet,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 53:

    hac lege ante omnia veniunt, quam gleba una ematur,

    id. ib. 2, 71; id. Sest. 15; id. Phil. 1, 1; Verg. E. 1, 60 sqq.; Vulg. Gen. 11, 4; ib. 4 Reg. 2, 9; ib. Matt. 6, 8.—
    e.
    With subj. imperf.:

    Romae et ad urbem, ante quam proficisceretur, quaerere coepit,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 167:

    qui (sol) ante quam se abderet, fugientem vidit Antonium,

    id. Phil. 14, 27; 8, 1; id. Verr. 4, 147; Vulg. Gen. 2, 5; 13, 10; ib. Matt. 1, 18; ib. Joan. 8, 58.—
    f.
    With subj. perf.:

    ante vero quam sit ea res adlata, laetitiā frui satis est,

    Cic. Phil. 14, 1:

    domesticum malum opprimit ante quam prospicere potueris,

    id. Verr. 1, 39; id. Sull. 44; id. Planc. 40:

    nec ante vincere desierint quam Rubro mari inclusis quod vincerent defuerit,

    Liv. 42, 52:

    nec ante (barbam capillumque) dempserit quam vindicāsset,

    Suet. Caes. 67.—
    g.
    With subj. pluperf.:

    se ante quam eam uxorem duxisset domum, sperāsse etc.,

    Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 71:

    qui ante quam de meo adventu audire potuissent, in Macedoniam perrexi,

    Cic. Planc. 98:

    ut consul ante fieret, quam ullum alium magistratum capere licuisset,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 62; id. Quinct. 9; id. Verr. 2, 55; 2, 171.—
    h.
    With inf.:

    dici vix potest quam multa sint quae respondeatis ante fieri oportere, quam ad hanc rationem devenire,

    Cic. Quinct. 54.—
    i.
    With part.:

    armati nullum ante finem pugnae quam morientes fecerunt,

    Liv. 21, 15, 4 (on the use of these different constructions, v. Roby, §§ 1671, 1462, 1672 etc.; Draeger, Hist. Synt. II. pp. 589 sqq.;

    and esp. Fischer, Gr. § 621). —In the poets sometimes with quam before ante: Respice item quam nil ad nos anteacta vetustas Temporis aeterni fuerit, quam nascimur ante,

    Lucr. 3, 972:

    Non ego signatis quicquam mandare tabellis, Ne legat id nemo quam meus ante, velim,

    Tib. 4, 7, 8; Mart. 9, 36, 6.—Also in the poets sometimes pleon. ante—prius—quam:

    sed mihi vel tellus optem prius ima dehiscat Ante, pudor, quam te violo aut tua jura resolvo,

    Verg. A. 4, 24; so,

    prius—quam— ante: Aut prius infecto deposcit praemia cursu, Septima quam metam triverit ante rota?

    Prop. 3, 20, 25.—
    3.
    For the designation of order, foll. by tum, deinde, etc., first, in the first place (only in later Lat. for the class. primum):

    ut ante caput, deinde reliqua pars auferatur,

    Cels. 7, 29:

    et ante dicam de his, quae, etc.: tum, etc.,

    id. 5, 26:

    ante tonderi... deinde... tum, etc.,

    id. 6, 6, 8; so Plin. 34, 13, 34, § 131 dub.—
    4.
    Very rarely used as adj. (in imitation of the Greek):

    neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum,

    earlier, previous ills, Verg. A. 1, 198 (cf. tôn paros kakôn, Soph. O. T. 1423):

    ille elegit, qui recipit ante meliorem,

    Quint. Decl. 1, 14; cf. Liv. 24, 82, 5 (on this use of the adv., v. Kritz ad Sall. J. 76, 5).
    III.
    In composition.
    A.
    Of space, before, in front of, forwards: antepono, antefigo, antefero, antemitto.—
    B.
    Fig. of preference, before, above: antepono.—
    C.
    Of degree, before, above, more: antepotens, antepollens—
    D.
    In designations of time only with adjj. and advv.: antelucanus, antemeridianus, antehac, antelucio.With verbs, ante is more correctly written separately: ante actus, ante factus, ante gestus, ante paro, etc., although editions differ in this respect. V. more upon this word in Hand, Turs. I. pp. 361-390, and pp. 394-402.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > ante

  • 36 anti

    antĕ (old form anti, whence antidea, antideo, antidhac; v. antea, anteeo, and antehac) [Gr. anti, over against, facing, anta, antên; Sanscr. anti = over against; Germ. ant- in Ant-wort = Goth. anda-vaurdi, an answer, anda-nahti, the night before], prep. and adv. (acc. to Max. Victor. p. 1953, as prep. with the grave accent; as adv. with the acute on the last syl.).
    I.
    Prep. with acc., before (syn.: prae, pro).
    A.
    In space, or trop. in regard to estimation, judgment, or rank (usu. only of objects at rest. while prae is used of those in motion; cf. Herz. ad Caes. B. G. 1, 21; v. exceptions infra).
    1.
    In space:

    quem ante aedīs video,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 136:

    ante ostium Me audivit stare,

    Ter. And. 3, 1, 16; so Vulg. Lev. 1, 5:

    Ornatas paulo ante fores,

    Juv. 6, 227; so Vulg. Num. 3, 26:

    ante meum limen,

    Juv. 11, 190:

    ante suum fundum,

    Cic. Mil. 10:

    ut ante suos hortulos postridie piscarentur,

    id. Off. 3, 14, 58:

    ante sepulcrales infelix adstitit aras,

    Ov. M. 8, 480; so Verg. A. 1, 344; 3, 545; Juv. 10, 268:

    ante altaria,

    id. 8, 155; so Vulg. Deut. 26, 4; ib. Matt. 5, 24. —Of persons:

    ante hosce deos erant arulae,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 3:

    quīs ante ora patrum contigit oppetere,

    Verg. A. 1, 95; id. G. 4, 477:

    ipsius unam (navem) ante oculos pontus in puppim ferit,

    id. A. 1, 114; 2, 531; 2, 773:

    ante se statuit funditores,

    Liv. 42, 58:

    Flos Asiae ante ipsum,

    Juv. 5, 56; Vulg. Matt. 17, 2:

    si luditur alea pernox Ante Numantinos,

    Juv. 8, 11.— Trop.:

    ante oculos collocata,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 43, 192:

    ante oculos errat domus,

    Ov. Tr. 3, 4, 57: [p. 128] causam ante eum diceret, before him as judge, Cic. Verr. 1, 3, 9:

    donec stet ante judicium,

    Vulg. Josh. 20, 6; ib. Marc. 13, 9.—And in eccl. Lat., after the Heb. and Hel. Gr., before, in the sight of, in the judgment of:

    ante Dominum vilior fiam,

    Vulg. 2 Reg. 6, 21 sq.:

    non te justifices ante Deum,

    ib. Eccli. 7, 5:

    justi ambo ante Deum,

    ib. Luc. 1, 6;

    and fully: fecit Asa rectum ante conspectum Domini,

    ib. 3 Reg. 15, 11; ib. Apoc. 12, 10.—Hence, homines ante pedes (in later Lat.), servants; cf. the annotators upon Juv. 7, 143.—With verbs of motion:

    ante me ito,

    Plaut. As. 3, 3, 70:

    equitatum omnem ante se mittit,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    ante ceteras cohortes extra aciem procurrere,

    id. B. C. 1, 55:

    praecurrit ante omnes,

    id. ib. 2, 34; so Nep. Dat. 3, 2; Liv. 7, 41; 45, 40 al.; Vulg. Lev. 27, 11; ib. 1 Reg. 12, 2.—
    2.
    Trop. of preference in judgment, or regulations in respect to rank, before (this is properly the signification of prae, q. v.; hence more rare than that, and never used by Cic.): quem ante me diligo, before myself, more than myself, Balbus ap. Cic. Att. 8, 15.—So ante aliquem esse, to surpass, excel any one:

    facundiā Graecos, gloriā belli Gallos ante Romanos fuisse,

    Sall. C. 53, 3, ubi v. Corte and Kritz:

    tum me vero et ante Alexandrum et ante Pyrrhum et ante omnes alios imperatores esse,

    superior to, Liv. 35, 14:

    necessitas ante rationem est,

    necessity knows no law, Curt. 7, 7, 10.—Hence very freq. (but mostly poet. and post-class.),
    a.
    Ante alios, ante omnes, ante ceteros, etc., before others, before all, etc., to designate a comparative relation;

    also sometimes, for the sake of emphasis, with comparatives and superlatives: tibi, Neptune, ante alios deos gratias ago,

    Plaut. Trin. 4, 1, 5; so Ov. M. 10, 120:

    scito illum ante omnīs minumi mortalem preti,

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 8:

    tua ante omnes experientia,

    Tac. A. 2, 76; 1, 27; Liv. 1, 9:

    Junoni ante omnīs candentis vaccae media inter cornua (pateram) fundit,

    Verg. A. 4, 59:

    Ipse est ante omnes,

    Vulg. Col. 1, 17:

    O felix una ante alias Priameïa virgo,

    Verg. A. 3, 321:

    ante omnes furor est insignis equarum,

    id. G. 3, 266:

    scelere ante alios immanior omnīs,

    id. A. 1, 347; Liv. 5, 42:

    ante alios pulcherrimus omnīs Turnus,

    Verg. A. 7, 55; so Nep. Att. 3, 3; Liv. 1, 15; cf. Rudd. II. p. 82; II. p. 101; II. p. 305.—
    b.
    Ante omnia.
    (α).
    Before all things, first of all:

    alvus ante omnia ducitur,

    Cels. 7, 30:

    oportet autem ante omnia os nudare,

    id. 8, 2:

    Ante omnia instituit, ut etc.,

    Suet. Ner. 32; id. Calig. 21:

    Ante omnia autem, fratres, etc.,

    Vulg. Jac. 5, 12; ib. 1 Petr. 4, 8.—
    (β).
    Comparatively, above all, especially, chiefty:

    publica maestitia eo ante omnia insignis, quia matronae annum, ut parentem, eum luxerunt,

    Liv. 2, 7; 7, 4:

    quae natura multis et ante omnia ursis,

    Plin. 8, 35, 53, § 125:

    dulces ante omnia Musae,

    the Muses pleasing above all things, Verg. G. 2, 475; id. E. 2, 72:

    deformem et taetrum ante omnia vultum,

    Juv. 10, 191.—
    (γ).
    In entering upon the discussion of several particulars, or in adducing arguments, first of all, in the first place (similar to ac primum quidem, kai prôton men oun; cf. Spald. ad Quint. 4, 2, 4):

    ante omnia quid sit rhetorice,

    Quint. 2, 15, 1:

    ante omnia igitur imitatio per se ipsa non sufficit,

    id. 10, 2, 4; so id. 1, 2, 9; 4, 2, 40; 4, 2, 52; 5, 13, 6; 9, 1, 23.—
    B.
    Of time.
    1.
    Before: ANTE MERIDIEM CAVSAM CONICITO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Auct. ad Her. 2, 13; cf.

    Dirks. Transl. 177 sq.: ante lucem a portu me praemisisti domum,

    Plaut. Am. 2, 1, 55; so Cic. de Or. 2, 64, 259; id. Inv. 2, 4, 15; Suet. Galb. 22; Vulg. Luc. 24, 22:

    ante diem caupo sciet,

    Juv. 9, 108:

    ante brumam,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 28:

    ante noctem,

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 51:

    pereundum erit ante lucernas,

    Juv. 10, 339:

    ante haec omnia,

    Vulg. Luc. 21, 12.— The designation of time is often expressed paraphrastically.
    a.
    By a person who lived at the time:

    jam ante Socratem,

    before the time of, Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 44:

    qui honos togato habitus ante me est nemini,

    before me, before my time, id. Cat. 4, 3:

    ante Jovem nulli subigebant arva coloni,

    Verg. G. 1, 125:

    vixere fortes ante Agamemnona Multi,

    Hor. C. 4, 9, 25:

    ante Helenam,

    id. S. 1, 3, 107:

    ante se,

    Tac. H. 1, 50:

    quod ante eum nemo,

    Suet. Caes. 26 al. —
    b.
    By other objects pertaining to a particular time: ante hoc factum, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 64:

    ante has meas litteras,

    i. e. before the receipt of this letter, Cic. Fam. 13, 17:

    per hunc castissimum ante regiam injuriam sanguinem juro,

    Liv. 1, 59:

    ante mare et terras, et quod tegit omnia, caelum,

    Ov. M. 1, 5:

    ante sidus fervidum,

    Hor. Epod. 1, 27:

    ante cibum,

    id. S. 1, 10, 61, and Juv. 6, 428:

    Hoc discunt omnes ante alpha et beta,

    before their A B C, id. 14, 209:

    cur ante tubam tremor occupat artus?

    Verg. A. 11, 424:

    Tecum prius ergo voluta Haec ante tubas,

    Juv. 1, 169.—Also by the designation of the office of a person:

    ante aedilitatem meam,

    Cic. Att. 12, 17:

    ante sceptrum Dictaei regis,

    Verg. G. 2, 536:

    ante imperium ducis,

    Flor. 4, 2, 66:

    relictis multis filiis et in regno et ante regnum susceptis,

    Just. 2, 10.—And by the designation of office in app. to the person:

    mortuus est ante istum praetorem,

    Cic. Verr. 1, 45, 115:

    docuerant fabulas ante hos consules,

    id. Brut. 18, 73:

    cum ante illum imperatorem clipeis uterentur,

    Nep. Iphicr. 1, 3:

    quos ante se imperatorem nemo ausus sit aspicere,

    id. Epam. 8, 3.—A part. perf. or fut. pass. is freq. added to such substantives for the sake of explanation:

    ante hanc urbem conditam,

    before the founding of this city, Cic. Tusc. 5, 3, 7 (opp. post urbem conditam):

    non multo ante urbem captam,

    id. Div. 1, 45:

    ante Epaminondam natum,

    Nep. Epam. 10, 4:

    ante te cognitum multis orantibus opem tuli,

    Sall. J. 110, 2:

    ante decemviros creatos,

    Liv. 3, 53 al. —
    2.
    Hence particular phrases.
    a.
    Ante tempus,
    (α).
    Before the right time:

    ante tempus excitatis suis,

    Liv. 31, 36.—
    (β).
    Before the appointed, proper, or lawful time:

    factus est consul bis, primum ante tempus,

    Cic. Lael. 3:

    honores et ante tempus et quosdam novi generis cepit,

    Suet. Aug. 26:

    venisti ante tempus torquere nos?

    Vulg. Matt. 8, 29 (cf. annus, II. D.).—
    b.
    Ante diem, poet.,
    (α).
    Before the time:

    Caesaribus virtus contigit ante diem,

    Ov. A. A. 1, 184:

    ante diem vultu gressuque superbo Vicerat aequales,

    Stat. S. 2, 1, 108.—
    (β).
    Before the time destined by fate:

    filius ante diem patrios inquirit in annos,

    Ov. M. 1, 148:

    hic dolor ante diem Pandiona misit ad umbras,

    id. ib. 6, 675; id. A. A. 3, 739:

    sed misera ante diem subitoque accensa furore, etc.,

    Verg. A. 4, 697 (cf. Soph. Antig. 461: ei de tou chronou prosthen thanoumai). —
    c.
    Ante hunc diem, with a negative:

    istunc hominem numquam audivi ante hunc diem,

    never before this day, never until now, Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 60; 4, 2, 7:

    neque umquam ante hunc diem,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 19; 5, 4, 23:

    Novum crimen et ante hunc diem inauditum ad te Q. Tubero detulit,

    Cic. Lig. 1, 1 (cf. Plaut. Trin. 5, 2, 17: neque eum ante usquam conspexi prius). —
    3.
    Ante diem (abbrev. a. d.) with an ordinal number gives the date, not of the foregoing, but of the present day; e. g. ante diem quintum (a. d. V.) Kalendas Apriles, the fifth day before the calends of April. Orig. the ante belonged to Kalendas, and they said either, ante die quinto Kalendas (i. e. die quinto ante Kalendas), or ante diem quintum Kalendas; the latter phraseology became the prevailing one, and ante diem, being considered as one word, the prepp. in and ex could be prefixed; cf. Manut. ad Cic. Fam. 3, 12; Duker ad Liv. 27, 23; Rudd. II. p. 291; Madv. Gr. Suppl. I.; Drak. ad Liv. 45, 2, 12: me ante diem XIII. Kalendas Januarias principem revocandae libertatis fuisse, the thirteenth before the calends of January, i. e. the 20 th of Dec., Cic. Phil. 14, 7, 20: ante diem XII. Kalendas Novembres, the 21 st of Oct.: ante diem VI. Kalendas Novembres, the 27 th of Oct., id. Cat. 1, 3: ante diem VIII. Kalendas Decembres, the 24 th of Nov., id. Phil. 3, 8: a. d. IV. Id. Mart. (ante diem quartum Idus Martias), i. e. the 12 th of March, Liv. 40, 59: ante diem III. Non. Jan. M. Cicero natus est, i. e. on the 3 d of Jan., Gell. 15, 28 al.:

    in ante diem quartum Kal. Dec. distulit,

    Cic. Phil. 3, 8: caedem te optimatium contulisse in ante diem V. Kal. Nov., to the 28 th of Oct., id. Cat. 1, 3:

    ex ante diem VII. Id. Febr.,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 28, 1: nuntii venerant ex ante diem Non. Jun. usque ad prid. Kal. Sept., from the 3 d of June, Cic. Att. 3, 17:

    supplicatio indicta est ante diem V. Id. Oct. cum eo die in quinque dies,

    Liv. 45, 2, 12.—
    4.
    Sometimes to designate the whole time until the passing moment:

    ante id tempus et mari et terrā duces erant Lace daemonii,

    Nep. Arist. 2, 3:

    qui honos huic uni ante id tempus contigit,

    id. Timoth. 2, 3:

    invictus ante eam diem fuerat,

    Curt. 5, 3, 22.—
    5.
    Ante annos, before the destined time:

    Ante suos annos occidit,

    Ov. Am. 2, 2, 46:

    Ante annos animumque gerens curamque virilem,

    beyond his years, Verg. A. 9, 311 (cf.:

    suos annos praeterire,

    Sil. 4, 428; and:

    annos transcendere factis,

    id. 2, 348). —
    6.
    Ante hoc, for antea, antehac, belongs to the later Latin:

    ante hoc incognita,

    Luc. 6, 116:

    ante hoc domūs pars videntur,

    Tac. G. 13.
    II.
    Adv., of space and time (the latter most freq.).
    A.
    Of space, before, in front, forwards: post me erat Aegina, ante Megara, Sulp. ap. Cic. Fam. 4, 5, 9:

    fluvius ab tergo, ante circaque velut ripa praeceps oram ejus omnem cingebat,

    Liv. 27, 18; 22, 5:

    coronatus stabit et ante calix,

    Tib. 2, 5, 98:

    plena oculis et ante et retro,

    Vulg. Apoc. 4, 6.—Of motion (cf. supra, I. A. 1.):

    si aut manibus ingrediatur quis aut non ante, sed retro,

    Cic. Fin. 5, 12, 35:

    pallida Tisiphone morbos agit ante metumque,

    Verg. G. 3, 552.—
    B.
    1.. Of time, before, previously (always in reference to another past time, while ante as prep. is used in reference to the present).
    a.
    With verbs:

    nonne oportuit Praescīsse me ante,

    Ter. And. 1, 5, 4:

    id te oro, ut ante eamus,

    id. ib. 3, 3, 24;

    very freq. in Cic.: quod utinam illi ante accidisset,

    Cic. Phil. 11, 14:

    quae ante acta sunt,

    id. Verr. 1, 109:

    sicut ante fecimus,

    Vulg. Jos. 8, 5; ib. Jud. 16, 20:

    fructus omnis ante actae vitae,

    Cic. Marcell. 3; so Ov. M. 12, 115, and Tac. A. 6, 16:

    apud vos ante feci mentionem,

    Cic. Agr. 3, 4:

    faciam hoc non novum, sed ab eis ante factum,

    id. Verr. 1, 55; Verg. E. 9, 63; Juv. 3, 243; 15, 320:

    illud de quo ante dixi,

    Cic. Sex. Rosc. 116:

    quos ante dixi,

    id. Off. 2, 14, 50:

    ut ante dixi,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 16; id. Mil. 45:

    quem ad modum ante dixi,

    id. Sex. Rosc. 91:

    additis, quae ante deliquerant,

    Tac. A. 6, 9:

    filium ante sublatum brevi amisit,

    id. Agr. 6; id. G. 10; id. A. 11, 7; id. H. 2, 43.—And often accomp. by jam:

    acceperam jam ante Caesaris litteras, ut etc.,

    Cic. Phil. 2, 49; id. Marcell. 12; id. Verr. 2, 23.—Rarely accomp. by saepe.:

    ut saepe ante fecerant,

    Cic. Balb. 40; id. Rab. Post. 13.—
    b.
    Rarely with adjj.:

    non filius ante pudicus,

    Juv. 3, 111:

    quos acciverat, incertum, experiens an et ante gnavos,

    Tac. A. 14, 7.—
    c.
    Often with substt. in the abl. or acc. for a more accurate designation of time (cf. also abhinc with the abl. and acc.; in these cases ante was considered by the ancient critics as a prep., which could also govern the abl.; cf. Charis. p. 209 P.; Serv. ad Verg. E. 1, 30. The position of ante is sometimes before and sometimes after the subst., and sometimes between the numeral and the subst.):

    illos septem et multis ante saeculis Lycurgum accepimus fuisse sapientes,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 3, 7:

    etsi perpaucis ante diebus (i. e. before the departure of Theophilus, of whom mention is afterwards made) dederam Q. Mucio litteras ad te,

    id. Fam. 4, 9:

    paucis diebus ante,

    id. Phil. 2, 40:

    viginti annis ante,

    id. Lael. 12, 42:

    voverat eam annis undecim ante,

    Liv. 40, 52, 4 (cf. id. 40, 51:

    quae bello Ligustico ante annis octo vovisset): optimum erit ante annum scrobes facere,

    a year before, Col. 4, 2; Plin. Ep. 8, 23, 7:

    Tyron urbem ante annum Trojanae cladis condiderunt,

    a year before the fall of Troy, Just. 18, 3, 5:

    ante quadriennium amissus es,

    four years previously, Tac. Agr. 45:

    aliquot ante annos,

    Suet. Caes. 12; v. id. ib. 81 al.—
    d.
    With the advv. multo, paulo, aliquanto, tanto, quanto, and rarely permultum:

    multo ante prospexi tempestatem futuram,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 3, 3:

    haud multo ante adventum,

    Tac. Agr. 18.—And in the order ante multo:

    ante multo a te didicerimus,

    Cic. Sen. 2, 6:

    Venisti paulo ante in senatum,

    id. Cat. 1, 7, 16; id. Marcell. 7; id. Mil. 7; Tac. G. 41; id. H. 3, 68; Suet. Caes. 21; Vulg. Sap. 15, 8; ib. 2 Macc. 3, 30;

    6, 29 et saep.—And in the order ante paulo: quae ante paulo perbreviter attigi,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 4:

    profectus est aliquanto ante furorem Catilinae,

    id. Sull. 20, 56 bis; id. Verr. 1, 149.—And in the order ante aliquanto: ante aliquanto quam tu natus es, Cic. Fam. [p. 129] 10, 4; id. Vatin. 25; id. Verr. 2, 46:

    tanto ante praedixeras,

    id. Phil. 2, 33:

    quod si Cleomenes non tanto ante fugisset,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 34; 5, 78, 89; id. Cat. 3, 17; id. de Or. 1, 7, 26; so Quint. 2, 4, 28:

    quanto ante providerit,

    Cic. Sest. 8:

    permultum ante certior factus eram litteris,

    id. Fam. 3, 11; cf. Prisc. p. 1191 P.—
    2.
    Followed by quam (written also as one word, antequam; the form prius quam was more freq. in archaic Latin), sooner than; before.
    a.
    With ind. pres.:

    ante quam doceo id factum non esse, libet mihi,

    Cic. Quinct. 48:

    ante quam ad sententiam redeo, de me pauca dicam,

    id. Cat. 4, 20; id. Mil. 7; id. Deiot. 7; id. Clu. 6.—
    b.
    With ind. perf.:

    memini Catonem anno ante quam est mortuus mecum disserere,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 11:

    anno ipso ante quam natus est Ennius,

    id. Brut. 18, 72:

    ante aliquanto quam tu natus es,

    id. Fam. 10, 3:

    neque ante dimisit eum quam fidem dedit,

    Liv. 39, 10:

    ante quam ille est factus inimicus,

    Cic. Phil. 12, 9.—
    c.
    Rarely with fut. perf.:

    ante provinciam sibi decretam audiet quam potuerit tempus ei rei datum suspicari,

    Cic. Phil. 11, 24:

    neque defatigabor ante quam... percepero,

    id. de Or. 3, 36, 145.—
    d.
    With subj. pres.:

    ante quam veniat in Pontum, litteras ad Cn. Pompeium mittet,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 53:

    hac lege ante omnia veniunt, quam gleba una ematur,

    id. ib. 2, 71; id. Sest. 15; id. Phil. 1, 1; Verg. E. 1, 60 sqq.; Vulg. Gen. 11, 4; ib. 4 Reg. 2, 9; ib. Matt. 6, 8.—
    e.
    With subj. imperf.:

    Romae et ad urbem, ante quam proficisceretur, quaerere coepit,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 167:

    qui (sol) ante quam se abderet, fugientem vidit Antonium,

    id. Phil. 14, 27; 8, 1; id. Verr. 4, 147; Vulg. Gen. 2, 5; 13, 10; ib. Matt. 1, 18; ib. Joan. 8, 58.—
    f.
    With subj. perf.:

    ante vero quam sit ea res adlata, laetitiā frui satis est,

    Cic. Phil. 14, 1:

    domesticum malum opprimit ante quam prospicere potueris,

    id. Verr. 1, 39; id. Sull. 44; id. Planc. 40:

    nec ante vincere desierint quam Rubro mari inclusis quod vincerent defuerit,

    Liv. 42, 52:

    nec ante (barbam capillumque) dempserit quam vindicāsset,

    Suet. Caes. 67.—
    g.
    With subj. pluperf.:

    se ante quam eam uxorem duxisset domum, sperāsse etc.,

    Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 71:

    qui ante quam de meo adventu audire potuissent, in Macedoniam perrexi,

    Cic. Planc. 98:

    ut consul ante fieret, quam ullum alium magistratum capere licuisset,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 62; id. Quinct. 9; id. Verr. 2, 55; 2, 171.—
    h.
    With inf.:

    dici vix potest quam multa sint quae respondeatis ante fieri oportere, quam ad hanc rationem devenire,

    Cic. Quinct. 54.—
    i.
    With part.:

    armati nullum ante finem pugnae quam morientes fecerunt,

    Liv. 21, 15, 4 (on the use of these different constructions, v. Roby, §§ 1671, 1462, 1672 etc.; Draeger, Hist. Synt. II. pp. 589 sqq.;

    and esp. Fischer, Gr. § 621). —In the poets sometimes with quam before ante: Respice item quam nil ad nos anteacta vetustas Temporis aeterni fuerit, quam nascimur ante,

    Lucr. 3, 972:

    Non ego signatis quicquam mandare tabellis, Ne legat id nemo quam meus ante, velim,

    Tib. 4, 7, 8; Mart. 9, 36, 6.—Also in the poets sometimes pleon. ante—prius—quam:

    sed mihi vel tellus optem prius ima dehiscat Ante, pudor, quam te violo aut tua jura resolvo,

    Verg. A. 4, 24; so,

    prius—quam— ante: Aut prius infecto deposcit praemia cursu, Septima quam metam triverit ante rota?

    Prop. 3, 20, 25.—
    3.
    For the designation of order, foll. by tum, deinde, etc., first, in the first place (only in later Lat. for the class. primum):

    ut ante caput, deinde reliqua pars auferatur,

    Cels. 7, 29:

    et ante dicam de his, quae, etc.: tum, etc.,

    id. 5, 26:

    ante tonderi... deinde... tum, etc.,

    id. 6, 6, 8; so Plin. 34, 13, 34, § 131 dub.—
    4.
    Very rarely used as adj. (in imitation of the Greek):

    neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum,

    earlier, previous ills, Verg. A. 1, 198 (cf. tôn paros kakôn, Soph. O. T. 1423):

    ille elegit, qui recipit ante meliorem,

    Quint. Decl. 1, 14; cf. Liv. 24, 82, 5 (on this use of the adv., v. Kritz ad Sall. J. 76, 5).
    III.
    In composition.
    A.
    Of space, before, in front of, forwards: antepono, antefigo, antefero, antemitto.—
    B.
    Fig. of preference, before, above: antepono.—
    C.
    Of degree, before, above, more: antepotens, antepollens—
    D.
    In designations of time only with adjj. and advv.: antelucanus, antemeridianus, antehac, antelucio.With verbs, ante is more correctly written separately: ante actus, ante factus, ante gestus, ante paro, etc., although editions differ in this respect. V. more upon this word in Hand, Turs. I. pp. 361-390, and pp. 394-402.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > anti

  • 37 barbarolexis

    barbărŏlexis, eos, f., = barbarolexis, the perversion of the form of a word, esp. the change or in flection of a Greek word according to Latin usage (while barbarismus is the erroneous pronunciation of a Latin word), Isid. Orig. 1, 31, 2 (in Charis. p. 237 P. used as Greek).

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > barbarolexis

  • 38 C

    C, c, n. indecl., or f., the third letter of the Latin alphabet; corresponded originally in sound to the Greek G (which in inscrr., esp. in the Doric, was frequently written like the Latin C; v. O. Müll. Etrusk. 2, p. 295); hence the old orthography: LECIONES, MACISTRATOS, EXFOCIONT, [pu]CNANDOD, PVC[nad], CARTACINIENSI, upon the Columna rostrata, for legiones, magistratos, effugiunt, pugnando, pugnā, Carthaginiensi; and the prænomina Gaius and Gnaeus, even to the latest times, were designated by C. and Cn., while Caeso or Kaeso was written with K; cf. the letter G. Still, even as early as the time of the kings, whether through the influence of the Tuscans, among whom G sounded like K, or of the. Sabines, whose language was kindred with that of the Tuscans, the C seems to have been substituted for K; hence even Consul was designated by Cos., and K remained in use only before a, as in Kalendae; k. k. for calumniae causā, INTERKAL for intercalaris, MERK for mercatus, and in a few other republican inscrr., because by this vowel K was distinguished from Q, as in Gr. Kappa from Koppa, and in Phœnician Caph from Cuph, while C was employed like other consonants with e. Q was used at the beginning of words only when u, pronounced like v, followed, as Quirites from Cures, Tanaquil from Thanchufil, Thanchfil, ThankWil; accordingly, C everywhere took the place of Q, when that accompanying labial sound was lost, or u was used as a vowel; so in the gentile name of Maecenas Cilnius, from the Etrusk. Cvelne or Cfelne (O. Müll. Etrusk. 1, p. 414 sq.); so in coctus, cocus, alicubi, sicubi; in relicŭŭs (four syl.) for reliquus (trisyl.): AECETIA = AEQITIA, i. q. aequitas (V. AECETIA), etc., and as in the Golden Age cujus was written for quojus, and cui for quoi (corresponding to cum for quom); thus, even in the most ancient period, quor or cur was used together with [p. 257] quare, cura with quaero, curia with Quiris, as inversely inquilinus with incola, and in S. C. Bacch. OQVOLTOD = occulto. Hence, at the end of words que, as well as ce in hic, sic, istic, illic, was changed to c, as in ac for atque, nec for neque, nunc, tunc, donec for numque, tumque, dumque; and in the middle of words it might also pass into g. as in negotium and neglego, cf. necopinus. Since C thus gradually took the place of K and Q, with the single exception that our kw was throughout designated by qu, it was strange that under the emperors grammarians began again to write k instead of c before a, though even Quint. 1, 7, 10, expressed his displeasure at this; and they afterwards wrote q before u, even when no labial sound followed, as in pequnia, or merely peqnia, for pecunia; cf. the letters Q and U. About the beginning of the sixth century of the city the modified form G was introduced for the flat guttural sound, and C thenceforth regularly represented the hard sound = our K. The use of aspirates was unknown to the Romans during the first six centuries, hence the letter C also represents the Gr. X, as BACA and BACANALIBVS, for Baccha and Bacchanalibus (the single C instead of the double, as regularly in the most ancient times); cf. also schizô with scindo, and poluchroos with pulcer. But even in the time of Cicero scheda came into use for scida, and pulcher for pulcer; so also the name of the Gracchi was aspirated, as were the name Cethegus and the word triumphus, which, however, in the song of the Arval brothers, is TRIVMPVS; cf. Cic. Or. 48, 160, and the letter P. About this time the use of aspirates became so common, in imitation of Greek, that Catullus wrote upon it an epigram (84), which begins with the words: Cho mmoda dicebat, si quando commoda vellet; and in Monum. Ancyr. inchoo is used for the orig. incoho, acc. to which the ancient Romans also employed cohors for chors (v. cohors).On account of the near relationship of c and g, as given above, they are very often interchanged, esp. when connected with liquids: Cygnus, Progne, Gnidus, Gnossus, from kuknos, Proknê, Knidos, Knôssos (even when n was separated from c by a vowel, as in Saguntum for Zakunthos, or absorbed by an s, as in vigesimus and trigesimus for vicensimus and tricensimus); mulgeo for mulceo, segmen from seco, gummi for commi (kommi); gurgulio for curculio, grabatus for krabatos, so that amurca was also written for amurga, from amorgê, as inversely conger for gonger, from gongros; but also with other letters; cf. mastruca and mastruga, misceo and misgô, mugio and mukaomai, gobius and kôbios, gubernator and kubernêtês. Not less freq. is the interchange of c and t, which is noticed by Quint. Inst. 1, 11, 5, and in accordance with which, in composition, d or t before qu, except with que, became c, as acquiro, nequicquam, iccirco for idcirco, ecquis for etquis, etc. Hence is explained the rejection of c before t, as in Lutatius for Luctatius, and the arbitrariness with which many names were written with cc or tt for ct, as Vettones for Vectones; Nacca or Natta for Nacta (from the Gr. gnaptô). It would be erroneouś to infer, from the varied orthography of the names' Accius, Attius, and Actius, or Peccius, Pettius, and Pectius, a hissing pronunciation of them; for as the Romans interchange the terminations icius and itius, and the orthography fetialis and fecialis, indutiae and induciae, with one another, they also wrote Basculi or Bastuli, anclare or antlare, etc. Ci for ti does not appear till an African inscr. of the third century after Christ, and not often before Gallic inscrr. and documents of the seventh century; ti for ci is not certainly found before the end of the fourth century; and ci before a vowel does not appear to have been pronounced as sh, except provincially, before the sixth or seventh century; cf. Roby, Gr. bk. 1, ch. 7; and so in gen., Corss. Ausspr. I. p. 33 sqq. C is sometimes interchanged with p: columba, palumbes; coquus, popa, popina (cf. in Gr. koteros; Sanscr. katara; poteros; Lat. uter). C is sometimes dropped in the middle of a word: luna for luc-na, lumen for luc-men; so also at the beginning of a word: uter for cuter; Sanscr. katara, v. supra.As an abbreviation, C designates Gaius, and reversed, O, Gaia; cf. Quint. 1, 7, 28. As a numeral, C = centum, and upon voting tablets = condemno, Ascon. Cic. Div. in Caecil. 7, 24; cf. the letter A fin.;

    hence it is called littera tristis (opp. A = absolvo, which is called littera salutaris),

    Cic. Mil. 6, 15 Moeb.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > C

  • 39 c

    C, c, n. indecl., or f., the third letter of the Latin alphabet; corresponded originally in sound to the Greek G (which in inscrr., esp. in the Doric, was frequently written like the Latin C; v. O. Müll. Etrusk. 2, p. 295); hence the old orthography: LECIONES, MACISTRATOS, EXFOCIONT, [pu]CNANDOD, PVC[nad], CARTACINIENSI, upon the Columna rostrata, for legiones, magistratos, effugiunt, pugnando, pugnā, Carthaginiensi; and the prænomina Gaius and Gnaeus, even to the latest times, were designated by C. and Cn., while Caeso or Kaeso was written with K; cf. the letter G. Still, even as early as the time of the kings, whether through the influence of the Tuscans, among whom G sounded like K, or of the. Sabines, whose language was kindred with that of the Tuscans, the C seems to have been substituted for K; hence even Consul was designated by Cos., and K remained in use only before a, as in Kalendae; k. k. for calumniae causā, INTERKAL for intercalaris, MERK for mercatus, and in a few other republican inscrr., because by this vowel K was distinguished from Q, as in Gr. Kappa from Koppa, and in Phœnician Caph from Cuph, while C was employed like other consonants with e. Q was used at the beginning of words only when u, pronounced like v, followed, as Quirites from Cures, Tanaquil from Thanchufil, Thanchfil, ThankWil; accordingly, C everywhere took the place of Q, when that accompanying labial sound was lost, or u was used as a vowel; so in the gentile name of Maecenas Cilnius, from the Etrusk. Cvelne or Cfelne (O. Müll. Etrusk. 1, p. 414 sq.); so in coctus, cocus, alicubi, sicubi; in relicŭŭs (four syl.) for reliquus (trisyl.): AECETIA = AEQITIA, i. q. aequitas (V. AECETIA), etc., and as in the Golden Age cujus was written for quojus, and cui for quoi (corresponding to cum for quom); thus, even in the most ancient period, quor or cur was used together with [p. 257] quare, cura with quaero, curia with Quiris, as inversely inquilinus with incola, and in S. C. Bacch. OQVOLTOD = occulto. Hence, at the end of words que, as well as ce in hic, sic, istic, illic, was changed to c, as in ac for atque, nec for neque, nunc, tunc, donec for numque, tumque, dumque; and in the middle of words it might also pass into g. as in negotium and neglego, cf. necopinus. Since C thus gradually took the place of K and Q, with the single exception that our kw was throughout designated by qu, it was strange that under the emperors grammarians began again to write k instead of c before a, though even Quint. 1, 7, 10, expressed his displeasure at this; and they afterwards wrote q before u, even when no labial sound followed, as in pequnia, or merely peqnia, for pecunia; cf. the letters Q and U. About the beginning of the sixth century of the city the modified form G was introduced for the flat guttural sound, and C thenceforth regularly represented the hard sound = our K. The use of aspirates was unknown to the Romans during the first six centuries, hence the letter C also represents the Gr. X, as BACA and BACANALIBVS, for Baccha and Bacchanalibus (the single C instead of the double, as regularly in the most ancient times); cf. also schizô with scindo, and poluchroos with pulcer. But even in the time of Cicero scheda came into use for scida, and pulcher for pulcer; so also the name of the Gracchi was aspirated, as were the name Cethegus and the word triumphus, which, however, in the song of the Arval brothers, is TRIVMPVS; cf. Cic. Or. 48, 160, and the letter P. About this time the use of aspirates became so common, in imitation of Greek, that Catullus wrote upon it an epigram (84), which begins with the words: Cho mmoda dicebat, si quando commoda vellet; and in Monum. Ancyr. inchoo is used for the orig. incoho, acc. to which the ancient Romans also employed cohors for chors (v. cohors).On account of the near relationship of c and g, as given above, they are very often interchanged, esp. when connected with liquids: Cygnus, Progne, Gnidus, Gnossus, from kuknos, Proknê, Knidos, Knôssos (even when n was separated from c by a vowel, as in Saguntum for Zakunthos, or absorbed by an s, as in vigesimus and trigesimus for vicensimus and tricensimus); mulgeo for mulceo, segmen from seco, gummi for commi (kommi); gurgulio for curculio, grabatus for krabatos, so that amurca was also written for amurga, from amorgê, as inversely conger for gonger, from gongros; but also with other letters; cf. mastruca and mastruga, misceo and misgô, mugio and mukaomai, gobius and kôbios, gubernator and kubernêtês. Not less freq. is the interchange of c and t, which is noticed by Quint. Inst. 1, 11, 5, and in accordance with which, in composition, d or t before qu, except with que, became c, as acquiro, nequicquam, iccirco for idcirco, ecquis for etquis, etc. Hence is explained the rejection of c before t, as in Lutatius for Luctatius, and the arbitrariness with which many names were written with cc or tt for ct, as Vettones for Vectones; Nacca or Natta for Nacta (from the Gr. gnaptô). It would be erroneouś to infer, from the varied orthography of the names' Accius, Attius, and Actius, or Peccius, Pettius, and Pectius, a hissing pronunciation of them; for as the Romans interchange the terminations icius and itius, and the orthography fetialis and fecialis, indutiae and induciae, with one another, they also wrote Basculi or Bastuli, anclare or antlare, etc. Ci for ti does not appear till an African inscr. of the third century after Christ, and not often before Gallic inscrr. and documents of the seventh century; ti for ci is not certainly found before the end of the fourth century; and ci before a vowel does not appear to have been pronounced as sh, except provincially, before the sixth or seventh century; cf. Roby, Gr. bk. 1, ch. 7; and so in gen., Corss. Ausspr. I. p. 33 sqq. C is sometimes interchanged with p: columba, palumbes; coquus, popa, popina (cf. in Gr. koteros; Sanscr. katara; poteros; Lat. uter). C is sometimes dropped in the middle of a word: luna for luc-na, lumen for luc-men; so also at the beginning of a word: uter for cuter; Sanscr. katara, v. supra.As an abbreviation, C designates Gaius, and reversed, O, Gaia; cf. Quint. 1, 7, 28. As a numeral, C = centum, and upon voting tablets = condemno, Ascon. Cic. Div. in Caecil. 7, 24; cf. the letter A fin.;

    hence it is called littera tristis (opp. A = absolvo, which is called littera salutaris),

    Cic. Mil. 6, 15 Moeb.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > c

  • 40 D

    D, d (n. indecl., sometimes f. sc. littera), the flat dental mute, corresponding in character and sound to the English d and the Greek D, was the fourth letter of the Latin alphabet, and was called de: Ter. Maur. p. 2385 P., Auson. Idyll. 12, de Litt. Monos. 14. But at the end of a syllable, or after another consonant, its sound was sharpened, so that the grammarians often discuss the question whether d or t should be written, especially in conjunctions and prepositions. Illa quoque servata est a multis differentia, ut ad cum esset praepositio, d litteram, cum autem conjunctio, t acciperet (Quint. 1, 7, 5; cf. id. 1, 4, 16). Hence we may infer that some disputed this distinction, and that the sounds of ad and at must at least have been very similar (cf. also Terent. Scaur. p. 2250, Vel. Long. p. 2230 sq., Cassiod. p. 2287, 2291). Thus also aput, it, quit, quot, aliut, set, haut are found for apud, id, quid, quod, aliud, sed, haud. It would appear from the remarks of these authors that the last two words in particular, having a proclitic character, while they distinctly retained the d sound before an initial vowel in the following word, were pronounced before a consonant almost as set, haut (Mar. Vict. p. 2462 P., Vel. Long. l. l. v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 191 sq.). The use of t for d in the middle of a word, as Alexenter for Alexander, atnato for adnato, is very rare (cf. Wordsworth, Fragm. p. 486 sq.). On the other hand, the use of d for t, which sometimes appears in MSS. and inscrr., as ed, capud, essed, inquid (all of which occur in the Cod. palimps. of Cic. Rep.), adque, quodannis, sicud, etc., fecid, reliquid, etc. (all in inscriptions after the Augustan period), is to be ascribed to a later phonetic softening (cf. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 191 sq.).
    II.
    As an initial, the letter d, in pure Latin words, suffers only a vowel after it; the single consonantal compound dr being found only in borrowed words, such as drama, Drusus, Druidae, etc., and in the two onomatopees drenso and drindio. Accordingly, the d of the initial dv, from du, was rejected, and the remaining v either retained unaltered (as in v iginti for du iginti; cf. triginta) or changed into b (as in b ellum, b is, b onus, for du ellum, du is, du onus; v. those words and the letter B). So too in and after the 4th century A.D., di before vowels was pronounced like j (cf. J ovis for Dj ovis, and J anus for Di anus); and hence, as the Greek di ( di) passed into dz, i. e. z (as in z a for d ia, and z eta for di aeta), we sometimes find the same name written in two or three ways, as Diabolenus, Jabolenus, Zabolenus; Jadera, Diadora, Zara. In many Greek words, however, which originally began with a y sound, d was prefixed by an instinctive effort to avoid a disagreeable utterance, just as in English the initial j has regularly assumed the sound of dj: thus Gr. zugon, i. e. diugon = L. jugum; and in such cases the d sound has been prefixed in Greek, not lost in Latin and other languages (v. Curt. Griech. Etym. p. 608 sq.).b. As a medial, d before most consonants undergoes assimilation; v. ad, no. II.; assum, init., and cf. iccirco, quippiam, quicquam, for idcirco, quidpiam, quidquam; and in contractions like cette from cedite, pelluviae from pediluviae, sella from sedela. In contractions, however, the d is sometimes dropped and a compensation effected by lengthening the preceding vowel, as scāla for scand-la. D before endings which begin with s was suppressed, as pes from ped-s, lapis from lapid-s, frons from frond-s, rasi from radsi, risi from rid-si, lusi from lud-si, clausi from claud-si; but in the second and third roots of cedo, and in the third roots of some other verbs, d is assimilated, as cessi, cessum, fossum, etc. D is also omitted before s in composition when another consonant follows the s, as ascendo, aspicio, asto, astringo, and so also before the nasal gn in agnatus, agnitus, and agnosco, from gnatus, etc.: but in other combinations it is assimilated, as assentio, acclamo, accresco; affligo, affrico; agglomero, aggrego; applico, approbo, etc. In tentum, from tendo, d is dropped to avoid the combination ndt or ntt, since euphony forbids a consonant to be doubled after another.g. Final d stood only in ad, apud, sed, and in the neuter pronouns quid, quod, illud, istud, and aliud, anciently alid. Otherwise, the ending d was considered barbarous, Prisc. p. 686 P.
    III.
    The letter d represents regularly an original Indo-Germanic d, in Greek d, but which in German becomes z, in Gothic t, and in Anglo-Saxon t: cf. Gr. hêdomai, Sanscr. svad, Germ. süss, Angl.-Sax. svēte (sweet), with Lat. suadeo; domare with Gr. damaô, Germ. zähmen, Eng. tame; domus with demô, timber, O. H. Germ. zimber; duo with duô, zwei, two. But it is also interchanged with other sounds, and thus sometimes represents—
    1.
    An original t: mendax from mentior; quadraginta, quadra, etc., from quatuor.—
    2.
    An original r: ar and ad; apur or apor and apud; meridies and medidies, audio and auris; cf. arbiter, from ad-beto; arcesso for ad-cesso.—
    3.
    An original l: adeps, Gr. aleipha; dacrima and lacrima, dingua and lingua; cf. on the contrary, olere for odere, consilium and considere, Ulixes from Odusseus (v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 223).—
    4.
    An original s: Claudius, from the Sabine Clausus, medius and misos; and, on the contrary, rosa and rhodon. —
    5.
    A Greek th: fides, pistis; gaudere, gêtheô; vad-i-monium (from va-d-s, vadis), aethlon.
    IV.
    In the oldest period of the language d was the ending of the ablat. sing. and of the adverbs which were originally ablatives (cf. Ritschl, Neue Plaut. Excur. I.; Brix ad Plaut. Trin. Prol. 10): pu CNANDO, MARID, DICTATORED, IN ALTOD MARID, NAVALED PRAEDAD on the Col. Rostr.; DE SENATVOS SENTENTIAD (thrice) IN OQVOLTOD, IN POPLICOD, IN PREIVATOD, IN COVENTIONID, and the adverbs SVPRAD SCRIPTVM EST (thrice), EXSTRAD QVAM SEI, and even EXSTRAD VRBEM, in S. C. de Bacch. So intra-d, ultra-d, citra-d, contra-d, infra-d, supra-d; contro-d, intro-d, etc.; and probably interea-d, postea-d. Here too belongs, no doubt, the adverb FACILVMED, found in the last-mentioned inscription. But this use of the d became antiquated during the 3d century B.C., and is not found at all in any inscription after 186 B. C. Plautus seems to have used or omitted it at will (Ritschl, Neue Plaut. Excurs. p. 18: Corss. Ausspr. 1, 197; 2, 1008).
    2.
    D final was also anciently found—
    a.
    In the accus. sing. of the personal pronouns med, ted, sed: INTER SED CONIOVRASE and INTER SED DEDISE, for inter se conjuravisse and inter se dedisse, in the S. C. de Bacch. This usage was retained, at least as a license of verse, when the next word began with a vowel, even in the time of Plautus. But in the classic period this d no longer appears. —
    b.
    In the imperative mood;

    as estod,

    Fest. p. 230. The Oscan language retained this ending (v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 206).—
    c.
    In the preposition se-, originally identical with the conjunction sed (it is retained in the compound seditio); also in red-, prod-, antid-, postid-, etc. ( redire, prodire, etc.); and in these words, too, it is a remnant of the ancient characteristic of the ablative (v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 200 sq.; Roby, Lat. Gr. 1, 49).
    V.
    As an abbreviation, D usually stands for the praenomen Decimus; also for Deus, Divus, Dominus, Decurio, etc.; over epitaphs, D. M. = Diis Manibus; over temple inscriptions, D. O. M. = Deo Optimo Maxumo; in the titles of the later emperors, D. N. = Dominus Noster, and DD. NN. = Domini Nostri. Before dates of letters, D signified dabam, and also dies; hence, a. d. = ante diem; in offerings to the gods, D. D. = dono or donum dedit; D. D. D. = dat, dicat, dedicat, etc. Cf. Orell. Inscr. II. p. 457 sq.
    ► The Romans denoted the number 500 by D; but the character was then regarded, not as a letter, but as half of the original Tuscan numeral (or CI[C ]) for 1000.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > D

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

  • Word Records — Parent company Warner Music Group Founded 1951 Distributor(s) World Distribution( …   Wikipedia

  • Word — Word, n. [AS. word; akin to OFries. & OS. word, D. woord, G. wort, Icel. or[eth], Sw. & Dan. ord, Goth. wa[ u]rd, OPruss. wirds, Lith. vardas a name, L. verbum a word; or perhaps to Gr. rh twr an orator. Cf. {Verb}.] [1913 Webster] 1. The spoken… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Word blindness — Word Word, n. [AS. word; akin to OFries. & OS. word, D. woord, G. wort, Icel. or[eth], Sw. & Dan. ord, Goth. wa[ u]rd, OPruss. wirds, Lith. vardas a name, L. verbum a word; or perhaps to Gr. rh twr an orator. Cf. {Verb}.] [1913 Webster] 1. The… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Word deafness — Word Word, n. [AS. word; akin to OFries. & OS. word, D. woord, G. wort, Icel. or[eth], Sw. & Dan. ord, Goth. wa[ u]rd, OPruss. wirds, Lith. vardas a name, L. verbum a word; or perhaps to Gr. rh twr an orator. Cf. {Verb}.] [1913 Webster] 1. The… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Word dumbness — Word Word, n. [AS. word; akin to OFries. & OS. word, D. woord, G. wort, Icel. or[eth], Sw. & Dan. ord, Goth. wa[ u]rd, OPruss. wirds, Lith. vardas a name, L. verbum a word; or perhaps to Gr. rh twr an orator. Cf. {Verb}.] [1913 Webster] 1. The… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Word for word — Word Word, n. [AS. word; akin to OFries. & OS. word, D. woord, G. wort, Icel. or[eth], Sw. & Dan. ord, Goth. wa[ u]rd, OPruss. wirds, Lith. vardas a name, L. verbum a word; or perhaps to Gr. rh twr an orator. Cf. {Verb}.] [1913 Webster] 1. The… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Word painting — Word Word, n. [AS. word; akin to OFries. & OS. word, D. woord, G. wort, Icel. or[eth], Sw. & Dan. ord, Goth. wa[ u]rd, OPruss. wirds, Lith. vardas a name, L. verbum a word; or perhaps to Gr. rh twr an orator. Cf. {Verb}.] [1913 Webster] 1. The… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Word picture — Word Word, n. [AS. word; akin to OFries. & OS. word, D. woord, G. wort, Icel. or[eth], Sw. & Dan. ord, Goth. wa[ u]rd, OPruss. wirds, Lith. vardas a name, L. verbum a word; or perhaps to Gr. rh twr an orator. Cf. {Verb}.] [1913 Webster] 1. The… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Word square — Word Word, n. [AS. word; akin to OFries. & OS. word, D. woord, G. wort, Icel. or[eth], Sw. & Dan. ord, Goth. wa[ u]rd, OPruss. wirds, Lith. vardas a name, L. verbum a word; or perhaps to Gr. rh twr an orator. Cf. {Verb}.] [1913 Webster] 1. The… …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • Word of mouth — is a reference to the passing of information by verbal means, especially recommendations, but also general information, in an informal, person to person manner. Word of mouth is typically considered a face to face spoken communication, although …   Wikipedia

  • Word Association — is a common word game involving an exchange of words that are associated together.How to playOnce an original word has been chosen, usually randomly or arbitrarily, a player will find a word that they associate with it and make it known to all… …   Wikipedia

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
… Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»